Gaumata Panchgavya Chikitsa

Author(s): Rajiv Dikshit
Publisher: Swadeshi Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009393/1

Page #1
gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA (gaubara, gaumutra Adharita davAIyA~ banAne kI vidhi evaM roga nidAna) gaumUtra arka banAne kI vidhi vyAkhyAna aura saMkalana rAjIva dIkSita saMpAdana niraMjana varmA bhAI rAjIva dIkSita - pustaka saMgraha (r)

Page #2
svadezI cikitsA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA (gobara, gaumUtra, dUdha, chAcha aura ghRta AdhArita davAIyA~ banAne __kI vidhi evaM roga nidAna) rAjIva dIkSita saMkalana : niraMjana varmA prakAzaka - svadezI prakAzana

Page #3
svadezI cikitsA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA lekhaka : rAjIva dIkSita prakAzaka : svadezI prakAzana sarvAdhikAra prakAzaka ke pAsa surakSita prathama saMskaraNa : 2012 (3000 pratiyA~) svadezI prakAzana, sevAgrAma, vardhA dvArA svadezI bhArata pIThma (TrasTa) ke lie prakAzita svadezI bhArata pIThma (TrasTa) sevAgrAma roDa, huttAmA smAraka ke pAsa sevAgrAma, vardhA 442 102 phona naM.- 07152-284014 mobAIla : 9822520113, 9422140731 AvaraNa: sunIla kumAra (dillI ) sahayoga rAzi : 50 rupaye

Page #4
samarpita paramapUjya svAmI rAmadevajI mahArAja ko jo bhArata ko svadezI banAne kI lar3AI kA netRtva kara rahe haiN| bhArata ko svadezI, svAvalaMbI aura svAbhimAnI banAne ke lie cala rahe svadezI Andolana aura bhArata svAbhimAna ke una lAkhoM krAMtikAriyoM ko jo rAjIva bhAI ke svadezI bhArata ke sapane ko pUrA karanA cAhate haiM / una sabhI purAne sAthiyoM ko jinhoMne rAjIva bhAI ke sAtha kandhe se kandhA milAkara lar3AI ldd'ii| una sabhI nae sAthiyoM ko jo isa lar3AI ko jindA rakhanA cAhate haiM /

Page #5

Page #6
- paMcagavya amRtam / bhArata meM dezI gAya kI jitanI nasleM haiM inake itihAsa meM jhAkeM to spaSTa hotA hai ki unakA AkAra, dUdha dene kI kSamatA, bailoM dvArA bhAra khIMcane kI kSamatA yaha saba vahA~ kI bhaugolikatA ke anusAra hai| ata: yaha kaha pAnA muzkila hai ki kauna sI nasla kI gAya zreSTha hai| bhArata meM sabhI prajAtiyoM kI gAya apanI-apanI bhaugolikatA meM apane-apane sthAna para zreSTha haiN| uttara pazcima bhArata kI gAyeM dUdha adhika detI haiM to isakA bhI kAraNa vahA~ kI bhaugolikatA hai| dakSiNa bhArata evaM pahAr3I kI gAya dUdha sabase kama detI haiN| to yaha bhI sthAnIya bhaugolikatA ke kAraNa hI hai| lekina gAyoM dvArA die gae tInoM gavyoM (dUdha, gobara va gaumUtra) ko sammalita kara adhyayana kareM to patA calatA hai ki bhArata kI sabhI nasleM samAna mAtrA meM amRta tulya gavya pradAna karatI haiN| ise isa prakAra bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki jo gAya dUdha adhika detI hai| unakA gaumUtra tulanAtmaka rupa se utanA zreSTha nahIM hotA jitanA kama dUdha karane vAlI gAya kA hotA hai| isI prakAra gobara kA bhI guNadharma hai| tInoM gavyoM ko milAkara dekheM to sabhI prakAra kI gAeM samAna IkAI meM gavya pradAna karatI haiN| gAya jIva ke bAre meM vedoM meM kahA gayA hai ki tilam na dhAnyam, pazuoM na gAva : / jisa prakAra se tila dhAnya hote hue bhI sabhI dhAnya meM itanA zreSTha hai ki ise kevala dhAnya nahIM kahA jA sakatA isI prakAra jIvoM meM gAya itanI zreSTha hai ki inheM pazu nahIM kahA jA sktaa| Rgveda kI bAta mAneM to gAyoM kA varNana uSA kI aura sUrya kI gAyoM ke rupa meM hai| ise isa prakAra bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki gAyeM sUrya kI sIdhI pratinidhi haiN| ata: jo kucha bhI hameM sUrya aura usase prApta uSA se milatA hai| vaha saba kucha gAya de sakatI hai| vedoM ne yaha bhI kahA ki - gAya prakAza kI pradIpa kiraNeM haiN| atharva veda ne to spaSTa kahA hai ki - mAtA rudrANAM duhitA vasUnAM svasA''dityAnAma mRtasya naamiH| . arthAta gAya rudroM kI mAtA, vasuoM kI putrI, AdityoM kI bahana aura amRta kI nAbhI hai| Age yaha bhI jor3A hai ki gau hI jagata ke samasta padArthoM kI jananI hai| gAya svayaM kahatI hai - nA kevalA payasAM prasUti mavehi, mAM kAmadudhAM prsnnaam| . . arthAt - prasanna hone para sabhI kAmanAoM kI pUrti karane vAlI mujhako kevala dUdha dene vAlI na samajhe rhnaa| purANoM meM gAya ke saMbaMdha meM - . go sarva devamayI, go sarva tiirthmyii| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA / THREE

Page #7
kahA gayA hai| arthAt- gAya meM sabhI tIrthoM kA phala hai aura sabhI devatA haiN| ise Aja ke saMdarbha meM kaheM to sabhI tIrtha arthAt bhArata ke sabhI bhAgoM kI miTTI kA guNadharma aura deva kA artha sabhI prakAra ke tatva haiN| ___ gAya sAkSAt dhenU hai| arthAt- saba kucha dene vAlI hai| Rgveda isa dhenU kI pITha hai, yajurveda madhya, sAmaveda mukha aura grIvA, iSTApUrva isake sIMga aura sundara-sundara sUkta hI gRhastha dhenU ke roma haiN| isa prakAra gAya apane Apa meM saMpUrNa veda hai| jisa vyakti ko mokSya caahie| use sAdhanA jarurI hai| sAdhanA ke lie yajJa jarurI hai aura yajJa ke lie ghRta, gomaya, gaumUtra jarurI hai| isakI prApti kevala gAya se hI ho sakatI hai| ata: gAya ke binA mokSya nhiiN| . gAya se prApta tIna gavya (gomUtra, gobara aura dUdha) aura do upagavya (chAcha aura ghRta) ko milA deM to ina pAMcoM ke samUha ko paMcagavya kahate haiN| yaha sadA pavitra hotA hai| Rgveda meM ise 'prathama bhakSya' kahA gayA hai| arthAt janma lete hI sarva prathama khAne yogy| yajJa mImAMsA meM kahA gayA hai - gaumUtra meM varuNa deva, gobara meM agni, dugdha meM candra, chAMcha meM vAyu, ghI meM sUrya, kuza meM brahmA, aura jala meM sAkSAt viSNu hai| ata: paMcagavya sadA pavitra hai| gAya aura usake vijJAna ke vistAra ko dekheM to spaSTa hotA hai ki gAya apane Apa meM saMpUrNa cikitsA zAstra bhI hai| eka pUrA cikitsA vizvavidyAlaya bhI hai| isI ko AdhAra mAnakara cainnaI meM amara zahIda zrI. rAjIva bhAI dvArA eka niHzulka paMcagavya cikitsA parAmarza kendra kholA gayA thA jo aba eka saMpUrNa cikitsAlaya meM parivartita ho cukA hai| jahA~ sabhI prakAra ke rogoM kI cikitsA gavyoM se kI jAtI hai| jitane bhI gaMbhIra roga haiM jaise- kaiMsara, madhumeha, carmaroga, hRdaya roga, yauna roga, bAMjhapana, eDsa, TIbI: Adi sabhI rogoM meM saphalatA pAI gaI hai| svayaM rAjIva bhAI ne usa cikitsA kendra se lagabhaga 5 hajAra se bhI jyAdA rogiyoM kA ilAja kara cuke haiN| jisakA patA isa prakAra hai| - paMcagavya vibhAga, sI. yU. zAha bhavana, 78/79, ritharDana roDa, cainnaI - . 600 007 / isase saMbaMdhita vistRta jAnakArI ke lie panchgavya.org dekhA jA sakatA hai| maharSi vAgbhaTTa gauzAlA evaM paMcagavya anusaMdhAna kendra jahA~ abhI taka 300 se bhI jyAdA prakAra ke paMcagavya auSadhiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA jA cukA hai| vahA~ varSa meM tIna bAra paMcagavya vijJAna AdhArita niHzulka prazikSaNa zivira lagAyA jAtA hai| jisakI vistRta jAnakArI panchgavya.org para upalabdha hai| ___ isa dizA meM gauzAlA ke prayAsa se bhArata meM pahalI bAra Diploma in Panchgavya Therapy (DiplomA ina paMcagavya therepI) nAma se eka varSa kA korsa zuru hone vAlA hai| jo tamilanADu ke eka vikhyAta vizvavidyAlaya dvArA pramANita hogaa| isa par3hAI ko pUrNa karane ke bAda paMcagavya kA manuSya jIvana para prayoga aura paMcagavya gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #8
auSadhiyoM ke nirmANa karane kA adhikAra milegaa| jisa prakAra maharSi vAgbhaTTa gauzAlA evaM paMcagavya anusaMdhAna kendra eka svAvalambI aura svataMtra IkAI haiM isI prakAra ke gauzAlA deza ke sabhI jiloM meM krama se eka-eka sthApita ho| yaha hamArA lakSya hai / aura isI ke lie maiM bhArata meM bhramaNa kara gAya aura usake vijJAna kI kathA kara rahA huuN| aMta meM maiM itanA hI kahanA cAhu~gA ki amara zahIda rAjIva bhAI kA jo sAnidhya aura rASTra ke lie kucha karma karane kA maukA milA usI kA pariNAma hai ki gAyoM ne mujhe aisA adbhuta kArya karane kA avasara pradAna kiyA hai| maiMne apanA sArA jIvana gAya ko samarpita kiyA hai| isa samarpaNa ne hI mujhe UrjA dI hai| ataH Apa bhI rAjIva bhAI ke batAe rAste para cala kara rASTra kI sevA aura gaU mA~ se AzIrvAda le sakate haiN| isI meM jIvana kA sAra hai aura mokSya bhI hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA niraMjana varmA - maharSi vAgbhaTTa gauzAlA evaM paMcagavya anusaMdhAna kendra grAma : 'kaTTAyAkkama, jilA : kAMcIpuram, rAjya : tamilanADu saMparka: 09444034723 Imela: gaumata@panchgavya.org

Page #9
gaurakSA para rAjIva bhAI dvArA hastalikhita do zabda 18, 19, 20 disambara, 2000 ko rAjasthAna pradeza ke sAMcora jile ke pathamer3A . gAMva meM eka gaurakSA sammelana huA, jisameM lagabhaga 50 hajAra strI, puruSa aura bacceM zAmila huye| ye sabhI loga gaurakSA viSaya para apanI cintAoM ko lekara Aye the, aura unake samAdhAna ke liye kucha rAstA nikAlanA cAhate the| gata 3 varSoM se lagAtAra rAjasthAna - gujarAta Adi pradezoM meM varSA acchI nahIM huyI haiM, aura akAla kI sthiti bana gayI hai| isI kAraNa se ghAsa cArA nahIM mila pA rahA hai| kisAnoM ke sAmane eka saMkaTa khar3A huA hai, jisake kAraNa kisAna apanI gAyoM ko yA to beca raheM haiM, yA phira gauzAlAoM - pAMjarApola meM chor3a rahe haiN| aba jo gAya gauzAlA yA pAMjarApola meM A rahI haiM, unakI cAre - pAnI kI vyavasthA karanI hai, jisake liye prativarSa lagabhaga 29 karor3a rupaye kA kharca AtA hai| yaha kharca pUrA kA pUrA gaubhakta logoM ke dAna se hIM AtA hai / pathamer3A gAMva kI jo gauzAlAyeM haiM, unameM lagabhaga 1.25 lAkha gAyeM haiN| isa sammelana meM Ane vAle strI-puruSa sabhI ke liye gaurakSA kA viSaya kitane mahatva kA hai, yaha isI bAta se patA calatA hai ki tIna sAla se bhayaMkara sUkhe aura akAla kA sAmanA karane vAle kisAna-majadUra Adi sAdhAraNa logoM ne hI gAyoM kI Aja saMbhAla ke kharce me 5 karor3a rupaye se bhI adhika kA yogadAna kiyaa| sammelana meM Ane vAle logoM kI mAnyatA meM gAya kA kyA sthAna hai, usako * samajhane ke liye eka ghaTanA mahatva kI hai| huA yaha ki isI sammelana meM eka mahilA jo ki rAjasthAnI ghUMghaTa prathA kara pAlana karatI huyI maMca para khar3e hokara bolI ki "kucha dina pUrva merI gAya bImAra huyI aura marane kI sthiti meM pahuMca gyii| jaba kisI bhI davA se ThIka nahIM huyI to maiMne mAna liyA ki aba usa gAya kI mRtyU nizcita hai| phira maiMne usa gAya ko bhagavatgItA kA pATha sunAnA zuru kiyaa| jaba pATha pUrA huA, usake bAda rAmacarita mAnasa kA sundarakAMDa sunAyA / sundarakAMDa sunane ke bAra hI usa gAya kI mRtyU huyI " / usa mahilA ne apane sasura kI mRtyU ke samaya bhI yahI bhagavatagItA aura rAmacaritamAnasa ke pATha par3hane kI kriyA doharAI thI / yAni usa mahilA ke liye apane sasura kI mRtyU aura apanI gAya kI mRtyU meM koI antara nahIM thaa| isI taraha kI anya saikar3o ghaTanAyeM sAdhAraNa bhAratIya logoM ke jIvana meM ghaTita hotI rahatI haiN| jisase yaha patA calatA hai ki sAmAnya logoM ke mana meM gAya kA sthAna kyA hai ? yahI sthiti anya pazuoM ke bAre meM bhI hai, kucha thor3A bahuta antara ke sAtha | gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #10
sAdhAraNa bhAratIya logoM ke mana meM yaha mAnyatA kahA~ se AyI hai? prakRti meM milane vAle pazuoM ke prati itanI sammAna kI bhAvanA kaise banI hai ? isakA uttara khojeM to milegA, bhAratIya saMskRti kI usa mAnyatA meM jisameM purnajanma kI bAta kahI gayI hai| yaha bhAratIya mAnyatA hI hai, jo purnajanma meM vizvAsa rakhatI hai| kahA jAtA hai ki 84 lAkha yoniyAM hotI hai| manuSya jaba maratA hai to inhIM meM se kisI yoni meM. janma pAtA hai, apane karmaphala ke siddhAnta ke anusaar| inhIM 84 lAkha yoniyoM meM gAya, baila, bakarI, kuttA, bhaiMsa Adi-Adi tamAma jIva haiN| mAnA yaha jAtA hai ki ye sabhI jIva barAbara haiN| koI UMcA yA nIcA nahIM hai| sabhI jIvoM meM AtmA hotI hai aura AtmA sabhI kI samAna hotI hai| bhAratIya mAnyatA meM sabhI jIvoM ko jIne kA adhikAra hai| manuSya ko jIvoM ke samakakSa hI mAnA gayA hai| yadi koI manuSya maratA hai to ho sakatA hai ki karmaphala ke siddhAnta ke anusAra use gAya kI-yoni meM janma mile yA kisI anya yoni meN| arthAta Aja jo AtmA manuSya meM hai| vahI AtmA gAya meM praveza kara jaayegii| cUMki AtmA kI barAbarI hai| ata: gAya aura manuSya donoM hI sahodara haiM, barAbara haiN| UMce yA nIce nahIM hai| jIva-jantu aura manuSyoM se milakara hI pUrI prakRti banI hai| isaliye donoM eka dUsare para nirbhara haiM aura eka dUsare ke sahayogI hai| isaliye prakRti ke saMsAdhanoM para bhI donoM kA hI adhikAra hai| inhIM mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa jIva-jantuoM ke prati dayA, prema, karuNA kI bhAvanA sAdhAraNa bhAratIya logoM ke mana meM hai| yadi pazu . bhUkha se marate hoM to unakI cintA samAja ke logoM ko hotI hai aura usake liye vyavasthA karanA, unheM apanA dharma lagatA hai aura usake liye bhAratIya samAja meM vyavasthAyeM kI jAtI haiN| jaise hamArI bhAratIya kRSi paddhati meM jo bhI anAja paidA kiye jAte haiM, unameM manuSya, pazuoM tathA anya jIva jantuoM kI khAne kI jaruratoM ko pUrA . karane kA dhyAna rakhakara hI phasaleM boyI jAtI haiN| lagabhaga sabhI bhAratIya phasaloM se anAja jitanA nikalatA hai, takarIbana utanA hI cArA bhI nikalatA hai| isI taraha kI phasaleM bone kI paramparA hamAre deza meM rahI hai, jinase manuSyoM ke sAtha pazuoM kI jIvana-yApana bhI hotA rhe| isaliye bhAratIya samAja meM pazu-pAlana kI eka lambI paramparA hai, jo kRSi karma ke sAtha-sAtha hajAroM varSoM se calI AyI hai| Aja ke bhAratIya samAja meM kaI taraha kI girAvaTa Ane ke bAvajUda yaha paramparA kAyama hai| hAlAMki yaha girAvaTa pichale. kaI sau varSoM se lagAtAra AtI jA rahI hai| aMgrejoM ke bhArata meM Ane ke bAda se yaha girAvaTa bahuta adhika AyI hai aura bahuta tejI se AyI hai| aMgrejoM ke bhArata Ane ke pahale taka bhAratIya samAja meM acchI khetI aura pazupAlana kI vyavasthA thii| sirpha khetI aura pazupAlana hI nahIM balki anya vyavasthAyeM jaise udyoga, zikSA, svAsthaya, nyAyataMtra, prazAsana taMtra Adi bhI ThIka-ThAka calate hI the| aMgrejoM ne Akara ina sabhI vyavasthAoM ko jar3a-mUla se ukhAr3ane kI koziza kI aura usameM ve kAphI hada taka saphala bhI rhe| - rAjIva dIkSita gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA : .

Page #11
/ gaurakSA aura usakA mahattva - rAjIva dIkSita dhArmika sajjanoM Aja Apase eka vizeSa prazna para bAta karane AyA huuN| sAmAnya rupa se svadezI para kAphI vyAkhyAna karatA hU~ lekina Aja Apake bIca meM eka naye viSaya, gaurakSA ke prazna para, vyAkhyAna karane ke liye AyA huuN| gaurakSA kA prazna kitanA mahattvapUrNa hai aura gaurakSA jarurI kyU~ hai| ina do bAtoM para mere vyAkhyAna meM kAphI kucha kahane kI koziza karU~gA aura gaurakSA ke saMbaMdha meM hama saba loga apane-apane jIvana meM kyA kara sakate haiN| ye tIsarI bAta, vyAkhyAna meM kahane kI koziza kruuNgaa| - Apa saba jAnate haiM ki hamArA deza aMgrejoM kA eka lambe samaya taka gulAma rhaa| saikar3oM varSoM taka aMgrejoM ne isa deza ko gulAma banAne ke liye kAphI taiyAriyA~ kI thii| pichale kucha varSoM se bhArata deza kI gulAmI aura aMgrejoM ne bhArata meM kyA kiyA, isake bAre meM hamAre kucha sAthiyoM ne pacAsa hajAra se jyAdA kucha dastAveja ekar3e kiye haiN| briTiza hAusa oNpha kaoNmana kI lAibarerI meM se yaha dastAveja mile haiN| una dastAvejoM ke AdhAra para Aja kA vyAkhyAna hogA-gaurakSA kA prazna kyU~ jarurI hai| 1813 ke sAla meM aMgrejoM kI saMsada "hAUsa oNpha kaoNmana' meM eka bahasa calI! usakA zIrSaka kyA thaa| kisa mudde para vo bahasa clii| usa bahasa kA muddA thA- 'hAu TU krizcanAisa iMDiyA' bhArata ko IsAI kaise banAyA jaae| isa mudde para briTena kI saMsada meM 1813 ke sAla meM eka bar3I bahasa clii| 24.jUna 1873 ko vo bahasa pUrI huI aura 24 jUna 1813 ko jaba vo bahasa pUrI huI to bahasa meM eka prastAva pArita kiyA gayA vo prastAva yahI thaa| bhArata ko IsAI banAnA hai| usa bahasa ke jo dastAveja haiM unako dekhane se patA calatA hai ki aMgreja aura IsTa iMDiyA kaMpanI jo bhArata meM Aye the vo sirpha vyApAra karane ke liye nahIM Aye the| IsTa iMDiyA kaMpanI aura aMgrejoM ko bhArata meM sirpha vyApAra karane meM rucI nahIM thI vo bhArata ko IsAI banAne kA eka bar3A kAma karane ke liye hI Aye the| : gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #12
tihAsa meM hama logoM ko sirpha itanA hI par3hAyA jAtA hai ki IsTa diyA kaMpanI bhArata meM vyApAra karane ke liye AyI thii| lekina 1813 ke do| ke bAda patA calatA hai ki IsTa iMDiyA kaMpanI bhArata meM vyApAra karane ke AyI thii| mula uddezya unakA bhArata ko IsAI banAne kA thaa| to bhI banAne kA jo prastAva pArita huA briTena kI pArliyAmeMTa meM- hAUsa oNpha to prastAva meM kucha nItiyAM taya kI gayIM aura una nItiyoM ko aMgrejoM kI bhArata meM apane pUre samaya meM lAgU kiyaa| vo nItiyAM kyA thIM una lo kI jo sabase pahalI nIti thI bhArata ke liye vo ye ki agara bhArata ko hai to bhArata meM jo samRddhI hai| bhArata meM jo saMpannatA hai| bhArata meM jo sana jo sukha hai| bhArata meM jo paisA hai| jo saMpattI hai| isakA nAza karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki meM garIbI nahIM aayegii| jaba taka kisI samAja meM berojagArI paidA nahI taba taka usa samAja ko IsAI nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| yaha bAta laMdana meM bahuta sAre usa jamAne ke M.P. ne khiiN| ye vo ye ki agara bhArata ko IsAI banAnA gajoM ne vyavasthita rupa se bhArata meM zuru kI aura usa phaisalA liyaa| vo unakA phaisalA yaha thA ki | taka nakI to bhArata meM vipannatA lAnI hai| bhArata ko garIba banAnA hai| bhArata phailAnI hai| isakI eka nIti aMgrejoM ne vyavasthita rupa se bhArata meM nIti ke tahata unhoMne sabase pahale jo phaisalA liyaa| vo unakA phai bhArata meM garIbI paidA karanI haiN| bhukhamarI paidA karanI haiN| to bhArata kI nAza karanA pdd'egaa| to bhArata kI arthavyavasthA ko barbAda karane ke arthavyavasthA kA nAza karane ke liye aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne eka phaina bhAratIya kRSi paddhati ko bhI barbAda karanA pdd'egaa| to bhAratIya kaSi barbAda nahIM hogii| bhArata kI khetI jaba taka barbAda nahIM hogI / arthavyavasthA barbAda nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki bhArata kI arthavyavasthA meM khetI para TikI huI hai| mUlarupa se kRSi-khetI bhArata kI arthavyavasthA rahA hai| to aisA jaba aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne laMdana kI pArliyAmeMTa meM to usake bAda unhoMne nItiyA~ banAnA zuru kiyaa| aura una nItiyoM ko lAgU karane se pahale aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne kaI sarvekSaNa kraaye| jo karAye gaye bhArata meM unameM aisA eka sarve bhI thaa| jisameM aMgrejI patA lagAne kI koziza kI thI ki bhArata ke samAja kA aura bhArata kA mala kendra kyA haiN| to isa sarve kI riporTa ke AdhAra para aMgrejoM se ki bhAratIya kRSi kA jo mula kendra haiM vo gAya hai aura gAya ke ho nahIM sktii| to bhAratIya kRSi ke kendra meM gAya haiN| eka bAta unake ne laMdana kI pArliyAmeMTa meM phaisalA kara liyA ne kaI sarvekSaNa kraaye| jo sarve aura sarvekSaNa bhI thaa| jisameM aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne yaha bhArata ke samAja kA aura bhArata ke arthavyavasthA riporTa ke AdhAra para aMgrejoM ko patA calA haiM vo gAya hai aura gAya ke binA bhAratIya kRSi / kendra meM gAya haiN| eka bAta unako yaha patA clii| aura dasarI eka bAta unako aura patA calA ki bhAratIya kRSi ke kenTa meM NROENITamany gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #13
gAya ke alAvA bhAratIya samAja aura saMskRti ke kendra meM bhI gAya hai| kyoMki gAya kI pUjA hindustAna meM hajAroM sAloM se hotI rahI hai| hamAre deza meM Apa saba jAnate. haiM yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki gAya meM 33 karor3a devI-devatAoM kA nivAsa hotA hai| yaha jo 33 karor3a devI-devatAoM ke nivAsa kI jo bhAvanA hai vaha hamArI gaharI sAMskRtika paraMparA se nikala kara AyI hai| gAya ke zarIra kA koI bhI hissA aisA nahIM hai jisameM . kisI devatA kA nivAsa nA ho / yaha bAta bhAratIya saMskRti aura paraMparA ke kisI gahare hisse se nikala kara AyI hai| aura yaha paraMparA hajAroM sAla purAnI hai| yaha koI hajAra do hajAra sAla purAnI paraMparA nahIM hai| kyoMki bhArata kA astitva hajAroM sAla purAnA hai / yuropa aura amerikA ke astitva ke bAre meM hama kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki vo 500-1000 sAla purAnI saMskRti vAle deza haiN| lekina hamAre deza kI saMskRti aura paraMparA to kaI hajAra sAla purAnI hai| to isalie aMgrejoM ne jaba sarve karA liyA aura aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne yaha jAnakArI hAsila kara lI ki bhAratIya kRSi ke mUla meM gAya hai aura bhAratIya saMskRti kI vyavasthA bhI gAya ke AsapAsa ghumatI hai to unhoMne yaha phaisalA kiyA ki bhAratIya kRSi ko barbAda karanA hai bhAratIya saMskRti kA nAza karanA hai to gAya kA nAza karanA cAhiye / mula rupa se hindustAna meM jitane bhI rAjA huye una sabhI rAjAoM ne gAya ko bacAne ke liye hI apane jIvana kI aura apane rAjya kI sArI nItiyA~ banAne kI kozizeM kii| hindustAna meM bahuta sAre aise muslima rAjA bhI huA karate the jinhoMne gorakSA ke liye nItiyA~ banAI aura muslima rAjAoM kI jo vizeSatA thI vo yaha thI ki bahuta sAre muslima rAjA yaha mAnate the ki bhAratIya samAja meM agara koI vyavasthA TikegI to vo tabhI saMbhava hai jaba bhAratIya samAja kI paraMparAoM ke anurupa zAsana hogaa| agara bhAratIya samAja kI paraMparAoM ke viparIta zAsana hogA to koI vyavasthA isa deza meM cala nahIM sktii| yaha bahuta sAre muslima rAjA jAnate the aura usa bAta ko unhoMne apane jIvana meM, apane rAjya meM lAgU karane kI koziza kI thii| aMgrejoM ne bahuta khojA lekina muslima samAja meM aura muslima samAja ke rAjAoM ke bIca meM bhI unako gorakSA ke liye kAma karane vAle bahuta sAre muslima rAjAoM ke dastAveja mile| aura vaise dastAveja hindustAna ke itihAsa meM bhare par3e haiN| eka do apavAda aise the jinako aMgrejoM ne pracArita karanA zuru kiyA aura una apavAdoM ke AdhAra para aMgrejoM ne hindustAna meM gAya kA katla karavAnA zuru kiyA / gAya kA katla karavAne ke pIche aMgrejoM ke mana meM jo mula nIti thI vo sabase . mahattvapUrNa yaha rahI thI ki bhArata kI kRSi kA, bhArata kI arthavyavasthA kA nAza karanA hai / aura vo gAya kA katla karavA ke phira gAya ke mAMsa ko aMgrejoM kI phauja ko khilAyA jAne lgaa| bar3e paimAne para hindustAna meM gAya kA katla aMgrejoM ne zuru karavAyA aura usa gAya ke katla kA mAMsa aMgrejoM kI sarakAra aura usa sarakAra ke adhikArI, gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA. 12

Page #14
aMgrejoM kI phauja, aMgrejoM kI phauja ke sipAIyoM ko diyA jAne lgaa| to dhIre-dhIre natIjA kyA nikalane lagA ki gAya kI saMkhyA kama hotI calI gyii| gauvaMza kA nAza zuru ho gyaa| aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ko patA calA ki govaMza kA agara nAza karanA hai to gAya kA nAza karane se jyAdA jarurI hai naMdI kA nAza kiyA jAye / mUla kA nAza kiyA jaaye| aMgrejoM kA eka adhikArI thA usa adhikArI ne isa bAta ko apanI eka riporTa meM likhA ki hama gAya kA katla karate rahe aura gAya ko maravAte rhe| to gAya paidA hotI rhegii| usase jyAdA acchA yaha hai ki gAya jisa tarIke se paidA hotI hai usake liye jo sabase mahattvapUrNa hai nNdii| jisako hama kahate hai 'bul'| usako maravAnA caahiye| agara naMdI kA katla hogA, agara bula nahIM rahegA bhAratIya samAja meM to gAya kI paidAIza meM kamI ho jaayegii| yaha bAta jaba aMgrejoM ko patA cala gayI / to unhoMne phira gAya se jyAdA naMdI kA katla karavAnA zuru kiyaa| aura eka vizeSa dRSTi se isa deza meM aMgrejoM ne vizeSa katla kArakhAne khole / jina meM sirpha naMdioM kA katla ho sirpha bula ko kATA jaaye| eka tarapha gAya kA katle Ama / dUsarI tarapha bula kA katle Ama aura isa taraha tIsare hisse meM govaMza kA katle Ama bhI hindustAna meM bahuta bar3e paimAne para zuru ho gyaa| 1850 ke AsapAsa hindustAna meM gAya ke katla ke prazna ko hindustAna ke bahuta sAre dharmaguruoM ne uThAnA zuru kiyA / usameM Arya samAja ke loga the| usameM sikha paMtha ke bahuta sAre loga the / usameM hindu dharma kI bahuta sAre tathA dUsare majahaboM ke hindu dharma ke mAnane vAle bahuta sAre jo saMpradAya haiM, jo alaga-alaga mata haiM, usake loga bhI the| unhoMne gAya ke prazna ko muddA bnaayaa| aMgrejoM ne usa gAya ke prazna ko hindustAna kI asmitA ke sAtha joDa kara yaha bhI kahanA zuru kara diyA ki gAya kATI jAye, bula kATA jAye to hindustAna kI asmitA bhI khatma hotI calI jaayegii| to phira gAya kA katla 1850 ke bAda aMgrejoM ne isalie zuru karAyA tAki hindustAna kI janatA ko nIcA dikhAnA thaa| pahale gAya aura bula kA, naMdI kA katla bhI karavAyA gayA ki hindustAna kI arthavyavasthA ko barbAda karavAnA hai kRSi ko barbAda karanA hai / . dUsare bAra meM aMgrejoM ne yaha isalie zuru karavAyA ki hindustAna kI janatA ko mAnasika Thesa pahu~cAnI hai| unakI bhAvanAoM ko toDanA hai| to bhAratIya janatA kI bhAvanAoM ko toDane ke liye; bhAratIya janatA kI bhAvanAoM ko Thesa pahucAne ke liye eka bar3e paimAne para katla kArakhAnoM kI zuruvAta kI gyii| aMgrejoM ke jamAne ke dastAveja batAte haiM ki aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne pure hindustAna meM kucha aise 350 katla kArakhAne khulvaaye| jinameM govaMza kA nAza hotA thaa| aMgrejoM ke jamAne ke kucha dastAveja batAte haiM ki gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 13

Page #15
kitanA gauvaMza kA nAza aMgrejoM ke jamAne meM hotA thaa| ina varSoM meM 1910 se lekara 1940 ke sAla meM kula lagabhaga 10 karor3a se jyAdA gauvaMza kA katla aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne kraayaa| : jo, dasa karor3a gauvaMza kA katla kraayaa| usake bAre meM aMgrejoM kI sarakAra yaha kaha rahI hai ki agara yaha dasa karor3a gauvaMza kA Aja katla ho jaayegaa| to Ane vAle jamAnoM meM karor3oM gauvaMza kA nAza isa taraha se hama Age bar3A sakate haiN| to isa taraha se yaha nIti Age calatI rahI aura hindustAna ke bahuta sAre dharma aura majahaboM ke loga gAya ko bacAne ke liye AMdolana bhI karate rhe| Apa saba jAnate haiM ki hindustAna meM jo krAMti huI thii| usa krAMti kI jo pahalI ciMgArI lagI thI 1857 meM bairakapura kI chAvanI meM, jaba maMgala pAMDe ko phAMsI kI sajA huI thii| to prazna gAya kA hI thaa| usa gAya ke mula prazna se hindustAna kI krAMti kI zuruvAta huI thii| aura bAda meM vahI mula prazna hindustAna kI AjAdI kA prazna bana gayA thaa| Apa saba ne itihAsa meM itanA to par3hA hI hogA ki maMgala pAMDe ko phAMsI kI sajA kyoM huI thii| maMgala pAMDe eka Arya samAjI naujavAna thaa| svAmI dayAnaMda ke vicAroM se bahuta jyAdA prerita thA to Arya samAjI naujavAna hone ke kAraNa vo apane mana meM utanA hI dharmaniSTha thA jitanA hindustAna ke dUsare tamAma sAmAnya loga ho sakate haiN| galatI yaha huI ki maMgala pAMDe ne aMgrejoM kI phauja meM nokarI kara lI aura aMgrejoM kI phauja meM nokarI karate huye eka dina maMgala pAMDe ko patA calA ki jo kAratUsa aMgrejoM kI sarakAra detI hai istemAla karane ke liye| una kAratUsoM para gAya kI carabI lagI hotI hai aura gAya kI carabI lagAye huye kAratUsoM ko mu~ha se kholanA paDatA thaa| usake bAda baMdUka meM calAne paDate the| to maMgala pAMDe ko jisa dina yaha patA calA ki vo jo gAya kI carabI lagAye huye kAratUsoM ko mu~ha se kholatA hai aura usake bAda baMduka meM usako lagAnA paDatA hai| to usane mana meM phaisalA kiyA ki gAya kI carabI ke kAratUsoM ko mu~ha se istemAla karane se jyAdA acchA hai ki maiM aisI nokarI ko choDa duuN| lekina usake mana meM pratizodha bhI paidA huA ki jina aMgreja oNphIsaroM ne usako binA batAye huye sAloM sAla usake mu~ha se gAya kI carabI ke kAratUsa khulavAye haiN| una aMgreja oNphIsaroM ko vo jindA nahIM chodd'egaa| to maMgala pAMDe ne himmata kI aura jisa aMgreja oNphIsara ke mAdhyama se usako kAratUsa diye jAte the| jina kAratUsoM para gAya kI carabI lagAI jAtI thii| una kAratUsoM ko lene se usane inakAra kara diyA to bAda meM usake upara dabAva par3A aura usa dabAva ke tahata eka dina usa maMgala pAMDe ne apane usa aMgreja oNphIsara kI hatyA kara dI golI maarkr| jaise hI maMgala pAMDe ne usa aMgreja oNphIsara kI hatyA kI to yaha bAta pUre deza meM pracArita hone meM samaya nahIM lagA ki gAya kI carabI ke lage kAratUsoM ko kholane se manA karane para maMgala pAMDe ko sajA dI / jAne kI bAta taya huI to isalie maMgala pAMDe ne yaha phaisalA kiyA usa aMgreja oNphIsara gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #16
ko mAra diyA jAye phira jaise hI aMgreja oNphIsara kI hatyA huii| sAre deza meM eka bagAvata kI lahara paidA huI aura usa bagAvata kI lahara meM aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ko sabase jyAdA nukasAna huaa| gA~va-gA~va, galI-galI meM naujavAnoM dvArA krAMtikAriyoM ke saMghaTana bananA zuru ho gye| gA~va-gA~va, galI-galI meM naujavAnoM ne aMgrejI phauja aura aMgrejI sarakAra ke khilApha bagAvata zuru kara dii| gA~va-gA~va galI-galI meM naujavAnoM ne gAya ke prazna ko hala karane ke liye gaurakSA samitiyA banAnA zuru kara dii| . bahuta kama loga jAnate haiM ki 1857 kI krAMti meM gAya kA prazna eka bahuta mahattvapUrNa prazna huA karatA thaa| agara vo gAya kA prazna nahIM hotA to zAyada 1857 kI krAMti ke hone meM bhI muzkileM aatii| vo krAMti eka tarapha se calatI rahI dUsarI tarapha hindustAna meM naujavAnoM ke saMghaTana paidA hone lge| gA~va-gA~va meM gaurakSA samitiyAM banA dI gyii| 1870 taka Ate-Ate hindustAna meM koI bhI aisA gA~va nahIM thaa| jahA~ para gaurakSA kI samiti nA banAI gayI ho| : aMgrejoM kA eka khuphiyA vibhAga hotA thaa| jo sIkreTa riporTa ekaThThI karatA thaa| usa DipArTamenTa ke mAdhyama se aMgrejoM ne eka sarve karAne kA kAma zuru kiyA aura vo sarve kAphI samaya taka calA isa deza meN| to aMgrejoM ke khuphiyAM vibhAga meM jo riporTa ekachI kI jo riporTa unhoMne banAI vo riporTa bAda meM 1893 ke sAla meM laMdana bheja dI gyii| aura laMdana kI sarakAra aura laMdana kI pArliyAmeMTa meM usa riporTa para jo carcAye huii| usa riporTa ke kucha hisse hama logoM ko bhI mile haiN| una riporTa ke kucha hisse haiM jinameM aMgrejoM kA khuphiyAM vibhAga yaha batA rahA hai ki 1870 ke sAla taka hindustAna. ke gA~va-gA~va meM gaurakSA samitiyAM bana cukI haiN| aura 1890 taka Ate-Ate hindustAna meM karIba-karIba usa jamAne meM lagabhaga 5 lAkha gA~va haiN| to vo batA rahe haiM ki itanI hI karIba-karIba gaurakSA samitiyAM haiN| aura koI bhI gaurakSA samitI aisI nahIM haiM jisameM kama se kama 50 naujavAna zAmila nA hoN| aura aMgrejoM kI khuphiyA riporTa yaha kaha rahI haiM ki gaurakSA samitiyoM meM jo zAmila naujavAna haiM unameM eka bhI naujavAna aisA nahIM hai jo gAya ke prazna para marane ke liye taiyAra nA ho| eka bAjU meM gA~va-gA~va meM gaurakSA kI samitiyAM bana rahI haiN| dUsare bAjU meM hindustAna meM krAMti kI bagAvata aura krAMti kI lahara cala rahI haiN| yaha donoM, cIjeM eka sAtha isa deza meM cala rahI haiN| 1893 ke sAla taka Ate-Ate yaha gaurakSA kA AMdolana bahuta prabala huaa| aura gaurakSA kA AMdolana itanA prabala huA ki aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ko lagane lagA ki aba zAyada hindustAna chor3anA pdd'egaa| bhArata se jAnA pdd'egaa| to 1893 ke sAla meM aMgrejoM ke yahA~ ke jo adhikArI the| unameM eka garvanara thaa| usakA nAma thA lensa ddaauun| lensa DAUna ne eka riporTa bhejI aMgrejoM kI pArliyAmeMTa ko 1893 gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA :... .. . /

Page #17
ke sAla meN| lensa DAUna riporTa bheja rahA haiM briTiza pArliyAmeMTa ko usa riporTa kA jo zuru kA hissA hai| vo yahI batA rahA hai ki aba aMgrejoM ko bhArata meM rAjya karanA bahuta muzkila ho jaayegaa| kyoMki gA~va-gA~va meM gaurakSA samitiyAM bana cukI haiN| gA~va-gA~va meM itanA bar3A AMdolana khar3A ho gayA hai| kabhI-bhI yaha bagAvata dAvAnala kA rupa le sakatI hai aura aMgrejoM kI sarakAra zAyada usameM jalakara bhasma ho jaayegii| yaha eka aMgreja oNphIsara lensa DAUna likha rahA haiN| briTiza pArliyAmeMTa ko bhejI gaI kucha riporTa para carcA ho rahI hai| aura usa riporTa para carcA hote huye usa jamAne kI jo rAnI hai vhikToriyA jisakA nAma haiN| vo vhikToriyA briTiza pArliyAmeMTa ke jo ema.pI. (M.P.) haiM unako nirdeza de rahI haiM aura vo nirdeza kyA haiM vo hama ko samajhane caahiye| to Aja ke isa prazna kA hama logoM ko svarupa bhI samajha meM aayegaa| vhikToriyA kaha rahI hai 1893 meM laMdana ke pArliyAmeMTa ke hAUsa oNpha kaoNmana meM ki hindustAna meM gAya kA katla to jArI rahanA hI caahiye| aMgrejoM kA oNphIsara kaha rahA hai lensa DAUna ki gAya kA katla karanA muzkila haiN| aura vo riporTa bheja rahA haiN| briTiza pArliyAmeMTa ko ki gAya kA katla agara yahA~ karate cale gaye hama loga, to yahA~ rAjya karanA muzkila ho jaayegaa| to briTena kI mahArAnI vhikToriyA kaha rahI haiM pArliyAmeMTa ke aMdara 1893 ke sAla meM ki gAya kA katla to bahuta jarurI haiN| kyU~ ?. gAya kA katla karane se hindustAna kI asmitA, bhArata kI asmitA naSTa hotI hai aura bhArata ke logoM kA astitva bhI naSTa hotA hai unakA gaurava bhI naSTa hotA haiN| sIdhI sI bAta haiM ki jo kendra biMdU meM hai Apake deza meM gAya agara usakA katla kiyA jAye to ApakI bhAvanAoM ko bhI Thesa pahu~catI hai| ApakI bhAvanA bhI Ahata hotI haiN| to vhikToriyA kaha rahI hai ki yaha to bahuta jarurI hai aura isako aura Age bar3hAyA jAnA caahiye| to kaise Age bar3hA sakate haiN| to lensa DAUna riporTa meM likha rahA haiN| aura vo kaha rahA haiN| eka mahattvapUrNa bAta jo Aja maiM Apase kahane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| lensa DAUna kI riporTa batAtI hai ki jo briTiza pArliyAmeMTa meM kahI gayI hai ki gAya ko bacAne ke liye hiMdU bhI lar3a rahe haiM aura musalamAna bhI lar3a rahe haiN| hindu aura musalamAna donoM milakara 1870 ke sAla se gAya ko bacAne ke AMdolana meM lage huye haiN| - rAjasthAna meM Apa jaaiiye| rAjasthAna meM musalamAnoM kI eka jAti hai| usako kahate haiM "raatt"| yaha rATa jo jAti haiM musalamAnoM kI yaha kisa ilAke meM rahatI hai| . yaha rATa jAti musalamAnoM kI rAjasthAna ke bikAnera ke Asa-pAsa ke ilAke meM sabase jyAdA pAyI jAtI hai| Aja bhI Apa rATa jAti ke musalamAnoM ke bIca meM cale jaaiiye| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 16 . .. yahA

Page #18
to unakI pUrI AjIvikA gAya ke dUdha aura gAya ke ghI kI bikrI para calatI hai| to rATa jAtI ke musalamAnoM ke liye gAya unakI Arthika jIvikA kA sabase mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hai| isalie rATa jAti ke musalamAna 1870 ke sAla meM gAya ko bacAne ke AMdolana meM lar3a rahe haiN| aise hI Apa cale jAIye rAjasthAna meM eka dUsarI musalamAnA kI jAti hai| usako kahate hai "mev"| jo meva jAti ke musalamAna haiN| rAjasthAna aura hariyANA kA eka ilAkA hI kahalAtA haiN| jisakA nAma hai "mevaat"| to mevAta vo ilAkA haiN| jisameM meva jAti ke musalamAna rahate haiN| meva jAti ke musalamAna bhI gAya ko bacAne ke AMdolana meM 1870 ke sAla se zAmila haiN| rATa jAti ke musalamAna bhI gAya ko bacAne ke AMdolana meM 1870 ke sAla se zAmila haiN| mAne kyA haiN| gAya ko bacAnA sirpha hinduoM kA kAma nhiiN| gAya ko bacAne ke liye musalamAna bhI lar3a rahe haiN| aura usa jamAne ke bar3e-bar3e musalamAnoM ke jo maulavI haiN| vo saba kaha rahe haiM ki gAya bacegI to hama bcegeN| mAne vo unakI Arthika jIvikA kA sAdhana haiN| kucha musalamAna haiM jo gAya kA dUdha becakara apanI jIvikA calAte haiN| kucha musalamAna hai jo gAya kA ghI becakara apanI jIvikA calAte haiN| kucha musalamAna hai jo gAya dUdha se banane vAlI miThAIyAM becakara apanI jIvikA calAte haiN| hindustAna kI dUsarI tamAma jAtIyA~ lar3a rahI haiM gAya ko bacAne ke liye| yaha aMgrejoM kI riporTa meM lensa DAUna ne likhavAyA aura vo riporTa briTiza pArliyAmeMTa meM phuNcii| to rAnI vhikToriyA ne usa para eka TippaNI kI, 8 DisaMbara 1893 ko vhikToriyA ne eka ciTThI likhI lensa DAUna ko| vo ciTThI kA pahalA pairAgrApha kyA haiN| vhikToriyA likha rahI hai ki hindustAna meM gAya kA katla baMda nahIM honA caahiye| aura hindustAna meM gAya ke katla ke bahAne hindu aura musalamAnoM ke bIca meM eka darAra paidA karanI caahiye| aMgrejoM kI hamezA se nIti rahI hai| bA~To aura rAja karo (DivAIDa eMDa rula) to aMgrejoM kI vo jo nIti hai 'bA~To aura rAja karo' kI usa nIti ke tahata vhikToriyA ciTThI likha rahI hai lensa DAUna ko ki musalamAnoM ko isa bAta ke liye protsAhita kiyA jAnA cAhiye ki vo gAya kA katla kreN| kyoM? agara hinduA kA yaha patA calegA ki musalamAna gAya kA katla kara rahe haiM toM hindu aura musalamAnA ka bIca jhagar3e zuru ho jaayeNge| aura hindu aura musalamAnoM ke bIca jhagar3e zuru ho jAyeMge to aMgrejoM kI sarakAra TikegI aura usako rAjya karane se koI roka nahIM sktaa| KUMARITHITRACHIEnayAmarAtaapMame - to eka jamAne meM 1870 se 1893 taka jo musalamAna hindustAna kI gAya ko bacAne ke AMdolana meM lage huye haiN| phira aMgrejoM kI nItiyoM ke kAraNa musalamAnoM ko gAya kA katla karane ke liye protsAhita kiyA jaaye| yaha rAnI kI ciTThI haiN| lensa DAUna ke liye aura vo ciTThI hama logoM ke pAsa haiN| isake AdhAra para maiM yaha kaha rahA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 17 sense

Page #19
huuN| aMgrejoM ne hindu aura musalamAnoM ke bIca meM jhagar3A karAne ke liye, hindu aura musalamAnoM ke bIca meM darAra paidA karane ke liye musalamAnoM ko gAya kATane ke liye prerita kiyA aura vo kaise kiyaa| usakI nIti bhI jaaniye| lensa DAUna ko jaba rAnI kI ciTThI milii| to lensa DAUna ne eka nIti bnaaii| nIti kyA banAI? lensa DAUna ne yaha phaisalA kiyA ki aMgrejoM ke calAye gaye jitane katla kArakhAne haiM una katla kArakhAnoM meM naukarI sirpha musalamAnoM ko dI jaayegii| tAki pUre hindustAna meM isa bAta kA pracAra kiyA jAe ki hara katla kArakhAne meM dekhiye gAya kATane kA kAma musalamAna kara rahe haiN| to aMgrejoM ne bakAyadA yaha nIti bnaaii| aura usa nIti ke tahata aMgrejoM ke hara taraha ke banAye gaye katla kArakhAno meM musalamAnoM ko nokarI dene kA kAma zuru kiyaa| musalamAnoM ko rijarvezana ke AdhAra para katla kArakhAnoM meM nokarI dI gyii| jaba musalamAnoM ne katla kArakhAnoM meM naukarI karane kA kAma zuru kara diyaa| kAphI musalamAnoM ko aMgrejoM ne jabaradastI mArakara pITakara gAya kA katla karavAne ke liye taiyAra kiyaa| sAmAnya rupa se koI musalamAna usake liye taiyAra nahIM thaa| usa jamAne meM jaba musalamAna gAya kA katla karavAne ke liye taiyAra nahIM the| to aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne musalamAnoM ko mAranA, pITanA, unako dhamakAnA, unako taraha-taraha ke lAlaca dene kA kAma zuru karavA diyaa| aura dhIre-dhIre aMgrejoM ne sAre deza meM yaha pracAra karavAnA zuru kara diyaa| dekhiye, gAya hama nahIM kaattte| musalamAna kATate haiN| . aura saccAI yaha hai ki rAnI ne ciTThI meM likhA thA ki musalamAna gAya kATeMge jarura lekina vo hamAre liye kaatteNge| hamArI phauja ke liye kaatteNge| aMgrejo ko gAya kA mAMsa caahiye| to musalamAna, gAya kATeMge hamAre liye aura hindustAna kI janatA ko dikhAI degA ki gAya kaTa rahI hai musalamAnoM ke dvaaraa| isameM jo mUla vyakti haiM gAya ko kaTavAne vAlA, vo mUla aMgreja hai| gAya ko kaTavAne vAlA unakA ceharA logoM ko dikhAI nahIM degaa| aura yaha nIti pUre hindustAna meM aMgrejoM ne. lAgU kii| isa nIti kI saphalatA huii| saphalatA kyA huI? ki hindustAna meM jagaha-jagaha hindu-musalamAnoM ke daMge zuru ho gye| aMgrejoM ne apane Apa ko bacA liyaa| aura hindu-musalamAnoM ke bIca meM unhoMne bheda paidA kara diyaa| gAya kA katla karavA ke aura isa taraha se hindustAna meM aMgrejoM kI banAI gayI vo nIti cAlU hotI gyii| AjAdI milane ke zuru ke daura meM kyA huA ki hindustAna ke bahuta sAre netA the jo gAya bacAne ke prazna para sabase jyAdA ciMtita the| unameM se paur3ata madana mohana maalviiy| mAno madana mohana mAlavIya ke pUre AMdolana ke kendra meM gAya huA karatI thii| svAmI dayAnaMda sarasvatI ke pUre kendra meM gAya huA karatI thii| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne to usa bAta ko kaI bAra khaa| gAMdhIjI ne jaba apanA AMdolana zuru kiyaa| usa gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 18

Page #20
AMdolana kI zuruvAta meM aura AMdolana bIca meM aura AMdolana ke bAda meM bhI kaI bAra yaha kahA ki, "svarAjya se jyAdA mahattvapUrNa hai "gaurkssaa"| aura mere liye gAya kA katla eka aisA hI hai jaise kisI vyakti kA katla kiyA jA rahA ho|" hindustAna kI AjAdI kI lar3AI lar3ane vAle tamAma netAoM ke liye gAya kA prazna bahuta hI kendrIya prazna thaa| bahuta hI mUla prazna thaa| to gAMdhIjI jaise logoM ne gAya ke prazna ko utthaayaa| svAmI dayAnaMda, madana mohana mAlavIya jaise logoM ne gAya ke prazna ko utthaayaa| lokamAnya tilaka ne gAya ke prazna ko utthaayaa| aura una logoM ke pAsa gAya ke prazna uThAne ke pIche eka hI paraMparA thI ki jo hindustAna meM 1870 meM krAMti huI thii| bagAvata huI thii| 1857 aura 1870 ke bIca meM jo AMdolana cale the vo gAya ke prazna ko lekara mahattvapUrNa AMdolana cale the| to Age bhI isa deza meM yaha mahattvapUrNa kAma hotA rhegaa| bIca meM AjAdI kI lar3AI kI aisI ghar3I AyI ki jaba logoM ko lagane lagA ki aMgreja deza chor3a kara cale jaayeNgeN| aura aMgrejoM ko hindustAna chor3akara jAnA pdd'egaa| aMgrejoM ko deza choDakara jAnA pdd'egaa| aisI bAta dikhAI dene lagI 1940 ke sAla se| __1940 ke eka sAla pahale eka bahuta mahattvapUrNa ghaTanA huii| jisakA jikra maiM karanA cAhatA huuN| lAhaura eka zahara hai| pahale hindustAna kA hissA thaa| abhI pAkistAna meM hai ba~TavAre ke baad| lAhaura zahara meM aMgrejoM ne eka katla kArakhAnA kholA 1939 ke sAla meN| aura vo katla kArakhAnA yAMtrika thaa| mekenAIja thA aura bar3e paimAne para usameM gauvaMza naMdI kA katla ho sakatA thaa| yaha aMgrejoM ne phaisalA kiyA thaa| to 1939 meM jo lAhaura meM katla kArakhAnA kholA gyaa| usa ke liye sabase jabaradasta AMdolana kiyA paMDita javAharalAla neharu ne| paMDita javAharalAla neharu ne 1939 ke usa katla kArakhAne ko baMda karAne ke liye AMdolana zuru kiyA aura vo AMdolana saphala bhI huaa| 1939 meM aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne lAhora meM jo katla kArakhAnA kholA thaa| vo baMda ho gyaa| usa katla kArakhAne ko baMda karAne ke samaya paMDita neharu jo bhASaNa diyA karate the usakI eka lAIna kA jikra Apake bIca meM kara rahA huuN| paMDita neharu kahA karate the ki "jaba maiM jAnavaroM kA katla hote huye dekhatA hU~ to aMdara se merI AtmA cItkAra karatI hai| aura unakA yaha kahanA thA aura unakA yaha mAnanA thA ki agara vo AjAda hindustAna meM kisI mahattvapUrNa pada para pahuMce to vo eka aisA kAnUna banA degeN| jisase hindustAna meM gAya kA katla baMda ho jaayegaa| gauvaMza kA katla baMda ho jaayegaa|" yaha paMDita neharu ke bhASaNa haiN| aura aise hI eka bhASaNa meM hindustAna ke pahale rASTrapati DaoN. rAjendra prasAda kaha rahe haiM ki "mujhe mA~sAhAra bilakula pasaMda nhiiN| aura maiM cAhatA hU~ ki hindustAna' meM adhika se adhika loga zAkAhArI hoN| to isake liye jarurI hai ki hindustAna meM gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #21
mA~sAhAra kA calana baMda kiyA jaae| to mA~sAhAra calana baMda karane ke liye sabase jyAdA jarurI hai ki mAMsa utpAdana ke jo kendra cala rahe haiM inako baMda kiyA jaaye| to paMDita rAjendra prasAda ne bhI AjAdI ke pahale isa taraha kA saMkalpa liyA ki maiM kabhI hindustAna meM AjAdI ke bAda agara kisI mahattvapUrNa pada para aayaa| to gAya kA mAMsa jahA~ utpAdana hotA hai, gauvaMza kA jahA~ katla hotA hai| hindustAna ke jAnavaroM kA jahA~ katla hotA hai| yaha sAre utpAdana kendra baMda karavA deNge| aura isake liye hama kendrIya stara para kAnUna bnvaayeNge| aisI bhAvanA thii| yaha donoM vyakti hindustAna ke sabase UMce zikhara para baitthe| paMDita javAharalAla neharu hindustAna ke pahale pradhAnamaMtrI bne| aura DaoN. rAjendra prasAda hindustAna ke pahale rASTrapati bne| to hindustAna ke pradhAnamaMtrI aura . rASTrapati banane se pahale donoM netA yaha mAnate the ki gAya kA katla nahIM honA caahiye| gauvaMza kI rakSA honI caahiye| aura mAMsa utpAdana ke jo kendra cala rahe haiM pUre deza meM inako baMda karA denA caahiye| donoM netAoM kI yaha mAnyatA thI ki mAMsa utpAdana ke kendra ko baMda karAne ke liye agara jarurata paDe to hama kendrIya stara kA kAnUna bnaayegeN| __ . lekina merA sabase bar3A durbhAgya yahI hai ki apane pUre zAsana kAla meM paMDita javAharalAla neharu aura DaoN. rAjendra prasAda gauvaMza kI rakSA karane vAlA kAnUna hI nahIM banA paaye| bAkI bahuta sAre kAnUna unhoMne bnaaye| 1955 ke sAla meM paMDita neharu ne pArliyAmeMTa meM eka bhASaNa diyA haiN| usa bhASaNa kI phoTo kaoNpI bhI hamAre pAsa hai| vo bhASaNa paMDita neharu de rahe haiM 1955 meM pArliyAmeMTa ke aNdr| huA kyA hai| eka sAMsada ne gauvaMza kI hatyA ko rokane ke liye eka vidheyaka pArliyAmeMTa meM lAyA ki gauvaMza kI hatyA rokI jAnI caahiye| isake liye eka vidheyaka AyA saMsada meN| usa vidheyaka para bahasa ho rahI hai| to bahasa karate samaya paMDita neharu kaha rahe haiM ki usa vidheyaka ko tatkAla radda kiyA jAnA caahiye| mAne gauvaMza katla cAlU rahanA caahiye| AjAdI ke pahale eka bAta kaha rahe haiM aura AjAdI milane ke bAda jaba vo pradhAnamaMtrI bana gaye haiN| to pArliyAmeMTa ke aMdara usakI ThIka dUsarI bAta kaha rahe haiN| dosto, Aja yaha jo hindustAna ke netA haiM sattA milane ke bAda dUsarI bAta kahate haiN| yaha parapaMrA hindustAna meM AjAdI ke sAla se hI par3I huI hai| yaha koI Aja kI parapaMrA nahIM hai| isalie Aja ke netAoM ko dekhakara mata roiiye| usa jamAne ke jo sabase bar3e netA mAne jAne vAle loga sattA milane se pahale gAya ke katla kA virodha karate haiM aura sattA milane ke bAda yaha kahate haiM ki gAya ke katla cAlU rahanA caahiye| isase jyAdA virodhAbhAsa aura kyA ho sakatA hai| aura vo dono AdamI DaoN. rAjendra prasAda aura paMDita javAharalAla neharu bhUla gaye ki hindustAna .. meM gAya ke katla ko rokane ke liye eka kendrIya kAnUna banAne kI bAta unhoMne kahI thii| AjAdI ke pahale aura AjAdI ke sAla meM vahI nahIM ho pAyA aura Aja taka gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 20 * megewww .ng

Page #22
hama sabakA, ApakA durbhAgya haiM ki AjAdI mile huye 50 sAla ho gaye haiM lekina kendrIya - stara para Aja taka aisA koI kAnUna nahIM bana paayaa| jisase isa deza meM pazuoM ke katla ko rokA jA ske| AjAdI ke pahale jisa taraha se deza calatA thaa| AjAdI ke bAda bhI vaise hI deza cala rahA hai| durbhAgya se Aja jyAdA kharAba hAlata haiN| AMkar3e yaha batAte haiM ki aMgrejoM ne hindustAna meM 350 katla kArakhAne claaye| Aja AjAdI ke 50 sAla meM hindustAna '. meM 36 hajAra katla kArakhAne haiN| jaba AjAdI nahIM milI thI to 350 katla kArakhAne the| aba AjAdI milane ke bAda 36 hajAra katla kArakhAne haiN| aura unameM se eka eka katla kArakhAnA kitanA jabaradasta hai ki eka-eka katla kArakhAne aise haiM ke dasa hajAra pazu roja kATe jAte haiN| yahI baMbaI meM haiN| devanAra meM haiN| meraTha meM hai| alakabIra kA hai| kalakattA meM haiN| hindustAna ke tamAma aise bar3e-bar3e aise kArakhAne haiM jinameM eka dina meM kama se kama dasa hajAra pazu kATa diye jAte haiN| Apa jarA kalpanA kariye ki jitanI dera meM Apa kA caubIsa ghaMTA bItatA haiN| mAne Apa rAta ko sote hai aura agale dina rAta ko sone kI taiyArI karate haiN| utanI dera meM dasa hajAra jAnavaroM kI bali le lI jAtI haiN| - kyA hAlata haiM isa deza kii| aMgrejoM ke jamAne ke AMkar3e batAte haiM maiMne Apa * se kahA ki lagabhaga 30 sAla ke aMdara aMgrejoM ne hindustAna meM dasa karor3a gauvaMza kA katla krvaayaa| Aja AjAdI ke 50 sAla meM jisa sAla se hameM AjAdI milI haiM usa sAla se 1997 se 1998 ke sAla taka Ate-Ate hindustAna meM lagabhaga 38 karor3a gauvaMza kA nAza kiyA jA cukA hai| aMgrejoM ne 30 sAla meM karavAyA lagabhaga dasa karor3a aura hamArI sarakAra ne pacAsa sAla meM karavA diyA 38 krodd'| gauvaMza kA katla mAne pacAsa karor3a gAya, naMdI, bachar3e-bachar3IyA yaha saba kATe jA cuke haiN| jitane sAla meM Apane AjAdI ke pacAsa sAla pUre kiye aura Apa jarA kalpanA kariye ki agara yaha 38 karor3a yA 50 karor3a gauvaMza ke jAnavaroM ko bacA liyA jaataa| to hindustAna meM Aja saMpattI aura saMpadA kitanI hotii| paisA kitanA hotaa| kyoMki Apako mAlUma nahIM haiN| eka gAya ghara ke daravAje para agara baMdhI hai| aura vo sAlabhara dUdha de yA nA de binA dUdha kI gAya agara Apake daravAje para baMdhI huI haiM to eka sAla ke aMdara vo gAya paccIsa hajAra rupaye kA pharTIlAyajara paidA karatI haiN| khAda paidA karatI haiN| jisako Apa gobara kahate haiN| to agara eka gAya paccIsa hajAra rupaye kA pharTIlAyajara paidA karatI hai eka sAla meM, to gauvaMza ke jo pacAsa karor3a pazuoM kA katla ho gayA haiN| to Apa sociye kitane karor3a rupaye ke khAda kA nukasAna kiyA haiM hamane pichale pacAsa sAla meN| aura Apa saba jAnate haiM aura hama bhI jAnate haiM ki gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA TION

Page #23
gAya kA gobara agara kheta meM nA par3e to gehU~ nahIM ho sktaa| gAya kA gobara agara. kheta meM nA par3e to canA nahIM ho sktaa| maTara nahIM ho sktii| aura gehU~ canA maTara agara nahIM ho sakatA to hamArA peTa nahIM bhara sktaa| to jisa gAya se hamako itanI mahattvapUrNa aura bezakImatI cIja mila rahI hai usakA hama ne nukasAna kiyA hai| karor3oM rupaye khAda kA nukasAna huA hai pichale pacAsa sAloM meN| aura Apa.mAna lIjie eka sAla meM eka gAya dasa se paMdraha hajAra rupaye kA dUdha detI ho| to yaha jo 38 karor3a . gauvaMza kA nAza huA hai pichale pacAsa sAla meN| yaha kitane karor3a rupaye ke dUdha kA nAza kara diyA hai hamArI sarakAra ne| aura Apako mAlUma nahIM hai, ki gAya kA gobara aura gAya kA duudh| usase bhI jyAdA mahattvapUrNa hai gAya kA muutr| aura Apako yaha jAnakara khuzI hogI aura Azcarya bhI hogA kI gAya ke mutra se 108 taraha kI davAyeM banatI haiN| aura hamAre deza ke Ayurveda ke jo bar3e graMtha haiM carakasaMhitA, suzruta, harita saMhitA ina . sabhI Ayurveda ke graMtho meM gAya kA mUtra bahuta vizeSa kisma kI davA mAnA jAtA hai| __ eka bImArI hai usakA nAma hai ddaaybittiij| yaha DAyabiTIja nAma kI bImArI kA koI ilAja nahIM hai homiyopaithI meN| koI ilAja nahIM hai ailopaithI meN| aura koI. ilAja nahIM hai duniyA kI kisI paithI meN| DAyabiTIja ko kaMTrola to kiyA jA sakatA hai lekina usakA ilAja karanA bahuta muzkila hai| ailopaithI vAle to kabhI yaha gAraMTI de nahIM sakate ki vo DAyabiTIja jaisI bImArI ko ThIka kara sakate haiN| DAyabiTIja ko kaMTrola kara sakate haiM lekina ThIka nahIM kara skte| vo DAyabiTIja jaisI bImArI gAya ke mUtra se hamezA-hamezA ke liye khatma ho jAtI haiN| to gAya kA duudh| gAya kA gobr| gAya kA muutr| yaha saba bahuta jarurI cIje haiN| aura agara 38 karor3a gauvaMza ke pazuoM kA nAza huA hai pichale pacAsa sAla meM to Apa aMdAjA kariye ki kitane lAkha karor3a rupaye kI hama ne barbAdI kI hai isa deza meM pichale pacAsa sAla meN| .. .. aura Aja bhI Apako maiM jAnakArI hU~ ki hindustAna meM isa samaya bhayaMkara samasyA cala rahI haiM peTrola kI aura DIjala kii| peTrola aura DIjala kI samasyA jo cala rhii| vo kyA hai ? bhArata sarakAra hara sAla yahI kahatI rahatI hai ki hindustAna meM peTrola aura DIjala ke dAma bar3hAye jAne caahiye| kyU~? kyoMki bhArata sarakAra ke oNila pUla akAunTa kA DephisiTa bar3hatA hI calA jaataa| kabhI pUrA hI nahIM hotA hai| vo oNila pUla akAunTa meM hamezA ghATA rahatA hai hajAro karor3a kaa| usa oNila pUla akAunTa . . ke DephisiTa meM to yaha peTrola aura DIjala kA jyAdA hissA bAhara se AyAta karanA pddtaa| aura jaise-jaise Apake rupaye kI kImata giratI calI jAtI hai| vaise-vaise bAhara se Ane vAle peTrola aura DIjala kA dAma bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| kyoMki ApakA rupayA giregA to bAhara se Ane vAlI cIjoM kA AyAta ma~hagA hotA calA jaayegaa| to Apake gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #24
deza meM rupayA g2iratA calA jAtA hai| 1947 ke sAla se Aja 1997 ve 1998 ke sAla taka Apake rupaye meM saikar3o TakkA kI girAvaTa AyI hai| pichale sAta varSoM meM hamAre rupaye meM 120 TakkA kI girAvaTa AyI hai| 1991 ke sAla meM hamAre deza meM eka DaoNlara meM 18 rupayA hotA thaa| Aja eka DaoNlara meM 40, 41, 42 rupaye ke Asa-pAsa bhAva hai| 120% kI yaha jo girAvaTa AyI hai rupaye meM ! isake kAraNa kyA huA hai| Apake deza meM Ane vAlA DIjala aura peTrola 120% ma~hagA ho gyaa| to jaise-jaise DIjala aura peTrola ma~hagA hotA jA rahA hai| vaise-vaise isa deza meM oNila pUla akAunTa kA DephisiTa bhI bar3hatA jA rahA hai| to bhArata sarakAra kyA karatI hai| bhArata sarakAra oNila pUla akAunTa ke DephisiTa ko pUrA karane ke liye Apa jaise logoM ke Upara cArja lagA detI hai aura peTrola, DIjala kA dAma bar3hA detI hai / eka bAra baigalora meM eka bar3I bhArI kaoNnphresa huii| usameM sarakArI adhikArI zAmila the| usameM deza ke bar3e-bar3e arthazAstrI zAmila the| usameM hamAre deza ke bar3e sAmAjika zAstrI bhI zAmila the| maiM bhI usameM galatI se calA gayA thaa| galatI se isalie kahatA hU~ ki mere jaise logoM ko vahA~ nahIM jAnA caahiye| kyoMki vo jisa khopar3I se kAma karate haiN| hamArI, hamArA dimAga hI usase bilakula alaga calatA / lekina durbhAgya kI bAta maiM vahA~ gyaa| mujhe bhI usakA inavhiTezana thaa| to vahA~ bAte cala rahI thIM aura bhArata sarakAra kA eka adhikArI ciMtA vyakta kara rahA thA ki kaise hama yaha oNila pUla akAunTa kA DephisiTa pUrA kreN| to tamAma logo ne apane apane sujhAva diye| saba logo ke sujhAva usane suna liyeM / phira usane kahA rAjIva bhAI ApakA kyA sujhAva hai ki yaha bhArata sarakAra oNila pUla akAunTa kA DephisiTa kaise khatma kre| to maine kahA ki maiM merA sujhAva dene se pahale Apase do savAla puchanA cAhatA hU~ / pahale mujhe mere do savAloM kA javAba dIjiye to meM merA sujhAva dene ko taiyAra huuN| to unhoMne kahA - savAla pUchiye to usa adhikArI se maiMne pUchA ki Apa mujhe yaha batAiye ki hindustAna meM eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jo sAmAna jAtA hai| hamAre deza meM jo guDas kA TrAnsaporTezana hotA hai| jo mAla eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha jAtA hai| isa mAla ko. eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha pahu~cAne meM kitanA hissA hai jo bailagADiyoM se hotA hai aura kitanA hissA hai jo moTara kAra aura rela se aura havAI jahAja se hotA hai| isako takanIkI bhASA meM agara khuuN| to merA savAla aisA hai ki hindustAna meM guDas ke TrAnsaporTezana meM oNragnAija sekTara kA kitanA hissA haiN| aura anaoNragnAija sekTara kA kitanA hissA haiN| to usa adhikArI ne javAba diyA ki, "rAjIva bhAI Aja bhI hindustAna meM eka mAla jo eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va meM pahu~catA haiM, mAla kA TrAnsaporTaTezana hotA hai, usameM se 60% mAla bailagADiyoM ke dvArA eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha pahu~cAyA jAtA hai| 60% mAne hindustAna meM jo ToTala TrAnsaporTezana Apha guDas hai usa meM gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 23

Page #25
60% hamAre deza ke pazuoM kI tAkata se eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va pahu~catA hai| sirpha 40% TrAnsaporTezana hai guDas kA jo relagADI dvArA hotA hai, havAI jahAja dvArA hotA hai, TrakoM ke dvArA hotA hai, laoNrI ke dvArA hotA haiM sirpha 40% 1 to maiMne use eka dUsarA savAla kiyA ki agara Apa yaha hisAba batAte haiM ki 60% TrAnsaporTezana guDas kA Aja bhI hindustAna meM anaoNragnAija sekTara meM haiN| mAne pazu zakti se eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jAtA hai aura 40% hI hindustAna meM oNgnAijha sekTara meM jAtA hai| to maiMne kahA eka dUsarI bAta aura batA dIjiye ki agara yaha jo 60% mAla Aja jA rahA hai bailagADI ke dvArA, ghoDAgADiyoM ke dvArA, u~Ta gADiyoM ke dvArA agara yaha sArA kA sArA mAla hama havAI jahAja se le jaayeN| sArA kA sArA mAla hama rela se le jAyeM sArA kA sArA mAla hama Traka se le jAyeM, sArA kA sArA mAla hama moTara gADI se le jAyeM to kyA hogA ? to usane khaa| rAjIva bhAI hindustAna peTrola aura Dijhela kA kharcA hI sATha sattara hajAra karor3a taka pahu~ca jAyegA / to maine kahA ki agara sArA mAla hama peTrola aura Dijhela para uThAnA zuru kareM, havAI jahAja bhara ke eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va pahu~cAnA zuru kare to Apa kahate ho ki sATha-sattara hajAra karor3a kA Dijhela aura peTrola hamako kharca karanA par3egA hara sAla meN| to maiMne kahAApane hI apane savAla kA javAba de diyaa| vo kahane lage merI samajha meM nahIM AyA / adhikArI haiN| buddhi ulTI hai| samajha meM kaise Aye / to maiMne usako bilakula sIdhA kara ke smjhaayaa| maine kahA ki yaha jo 60% mAla jA rahA hai gA~va meM bailagAr3iyoM se eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha, isako 100% agara hama kara deN| to kyA hogA ? to kahane lagA hindustAna kiM sarakAra kA hara sAla ke bajaTa meM kama se kama caudaha se paMdraha hajAra karor3a rupaye vaca jaayegaa| to maiMne kahA- agara caudaha se paMdraha hajAra karor3a rupaye bacegA / to Apa batAiye oNila pUla akAunTa DephisiTa kitanA to usane dA~ta nikAlate huye kahA ki kula caudaha hajAra karor3a kA / maiMne kahA DephisiTa pUrA ho jAtA hai agara Apa hindustAna ke pazudhana kA istemAla kreN| pUre mAla ko eka gA~va se dusarI jagaha le jAne . kI vyavasthA kara de to Apake deza meM oNila pUla akAunTa kA DephisiTa hI nahIM rahane vAlA to bAta usake samajha meM A gayI / to usane dUsarA prazna kiyA mujhase - rAjIva bhAI Apa phira mujhako yaha batAiye ki agara bailagADiyoM se yaha mAla eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jaayegaa| to mahinoM meM eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha phuNcegaa| maiMne kahA- usakA bhI sujhAva hai mere pAsa Apa hindustAna kI bailagADiyoM ke cakkoM meM biyariMga lagA diijiye| to agara hindustAna ke bailagADiyoM ke cakkoM meM biyariMga lagA diyA jaaye| to kyA hogA? vahI baila jo 100. kviTala mAla le jA sakatA haiN| vaha do kviTaMla, jitanA mAla le jA sakatA haiN| agara bailagADI ke cakkoM meM biyariMga lagA huA hai to vahI baila usase dogunA jyAdA mAla le jAyegA / gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 24

Page #26
sirpha dogunA jyAdA mAla hI nahIM le jAyegA balki tejI ke sAtha vo mAla eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va meM pahu~ca jaayegaa| to ApakI samaya kI samasyA kA bhI samAdhAna ho jaayegaa| to maiMne kahA ki basa do choTe se kAma kriye| pahalA kAma ki hindustAna kA jo pazudhana hai| hindustAna ke pazuoM kI jo zakti hai| isakA bacAva kariye tAki yaha mAla ko eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va meM le jAne ke kAma meM aayeN| aura dUsarA kAma bailagADI ke cakkoM meM baoNla biyariMga lagA diijiye| to usane tIsarA savAla mujhase kahA .. ki rAjIva bhAI yaha karegA kauna? maiMne kahA- Apa kareMge aura kauna kregaa| adhikArI Apa haiM maiM thoddii| to kahane lage ApakI bAta samajha meM AtI hai| lekina koI isako karane ke isalie taiyAra nahIM hogA kyoMki bailagADI ke cakkoM meM biyariMga lagAnA cAlU kAma hai| aura hindustAna ke vaijJAnika ko amarIkA jAne kA maukA kaise milegaa| kyoMki amarIkA jAne kA maukA taba milegaa| jaba Apa peTrola DIjala aura aisI cIjoM para risarca kreNge| bailagADI ke cakkoM meM baoNla biyariMga lagAyeMge to usako to gA~va meM jAnA pdd'egaa| aura yahA~ to saba amarIkA bhAgane ko taiyAra baiThe haiN| parezAnI to yaha hai| mAne hindustAna kI sarakAra kI sabase bar3I samasyA oNila pUla akAunTa kA DephisiTa khatma karane meM hindustAna ke gauvaMza kA sabase bar3A istemAla ho sakatA haiN| yaha bAta meM Apako kahanA cAhatA huuN| aura Apa yaha jAna lIjiye bhArata sarakAra . kahatI haiN| maiM nahIM khtaa| hindustAna meM isa samaya jitanA bacA huA pazudhana hai| Apako mAlUma hai jyAdA pazudhana bacA nhiiN| maiMne batAyA pacAsa sAla meM 38 karor3a gauvaMza kA nAza kara diyA hai| muzkila se isa deza meM pazudhana agara gauvaMza kA Aja hama dekheM to 18-20 karor3a ke Asa-pAsa hogaa| lekina yaha jo 18-20 karor3a kA gauvaMza kA pazudhana haiN| yaha pazudhana hindustAna meM 14 hajAra karor3a rupaye kI bacata karatA hai hara sAla meN| Apa socie kitanI bar3I bacata hai| 14 hajAra karor3a koI choTI-moTI rakkama nahIM hotii| vo 14 hajAra karor3a kI rakkama bacAyI jAtI hai hindustAna ke gauvaMza ke pazuoM ke dvArA aura hindustAna ke dUsare pazuoM ke dvaaraa| isalie gauvaMza kA nAza nahIM honA caahiye| isalie bhI nAza nahIM honA cAhiye gauvaMza kA, ki hindustAna meM jo gAya haiM vo araboM rupayo kA pharTIlAyajara paidA kara sakatI hai| baila araboM rupaye kA pharTIlAyajara paidA kara sakatA haiN| aura hama ko videzoM se kemikalsa pharTIlAyajara imporTa karane kI jarurata nahIM haiN| Apa saba jAnate haiN| yaha jo kemikalsa pharTIlAyajara hotA hai| yaha bAhara ke dezoM se lAyA huA kemikalsa pharTIlAyajara Apake zarIra meM jahara ghola rahA hai| Apa gehU~ nahIM khA rahe haiN| gehU~ ke sAtha jahara khA rahe haiN| Apa canA aura cAvala ke sAtha jahara khA rahe haiN| kyoMki unameM videzI pharTIlAyajara lagatA hai| kemikalsa pharTIlAyajara lagatA hai| isakI vajaha se pAnI jyAdA lagatA hai khetI meN| agara gAya ke gobara se hama khetI gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA on ---- RDERNARRESTHAKSaniliaNE

Page #27
kareM to hamAre deza kA pA~ca gunA pAnI baca sakatA hai| vahI khetI ho rahI hai kemikalsa pharTIlAyajara se to pA~ca gunA jyAdA pAnI barbAda ho rahA hai deza kaa| aura Apa saba jAnate haiM ki pAnI Izvara kI dena hai| sarakAra pAnI paidA kara nahIM sktii| duniyA meM araboM rupaye jina sarakAroM ke pAsa haiM vo bhI pAnI paidA nahIM kara skte| yaha bhagavAna , kA diyA huA hai| Izvara kA diyA huA hai| aura jamIna ke nIce yaha pAnI hai| vo Apake baiMka baeNlensa kI taraha se hai| hama bevakuphI meM kyA kara rahe haiM ki baiMka baeNlensa meM se paisA nikAlate cale jA rahe haiN| nikAlate cale jA rahe haiN| usako vApasa DAlane kA hamAre pAsa koI taMtra nahIM hai| isalie gAya bce| gauvaMza bce| to hindustAna meM hajAroM karor3a, araboM karor3oM rupaye kA kemikalsa pharTilAyajhara paidA hogaa| to Apa pUchege kaise hogaa| to eka choTAsA sujhAva hai ki hama saba loga jyAdA se jyAdA gAya kA dUdha pInA zuru - kara de| hindustAna meM jo loga cAya, kaoNphI aura pepsI, kokA kolA pIte haiN| agara yaha cAya, kaoNphI aura pepsI, kokA kolA pInA baMda kara diyA jaae| to lagabhaga sAr3he sAta-ATha hajAra karor3a rupaye kA gAya kA dUdha ora bikegaa| aura itane dUdha ko becane ke liye kama se kama der3a-do karor3a aura jyAdA gAya pAlanI pdd'egii| aura der3a-do karor3a jo gAya pAlI jAyegI isa deza meM vo der3a-do karor3a gAya dasa pratizata kI vRddhi hogI hara sAla meM to hindustAna meM Ane vAle paMdraha-bIsa sAloM meM karor3oM gauvaMza ko hama bacA skeNge| isalie gAya kI rakSA, gaurakSA karanA bahuta jarurI hai| aura calate-calate AkharI baat| isalie bhI gaurakSA bahuta jarurI haiM ki yaha gAya jo hai| bhAratIya saMskRti kA prANa haiN| aura isameM 33 karor3a devI-devatAoM kA nivAsa hai| to hama saba eka choTA sA kAma jarura kara sakate haiM ki apane ghara meM saMkalpa kareM ki jitane jyAdA se jyAdA gAya kA dUdha piye| gAya kA ghI khaaye| gAya ke dUdha ko bikvaaye| gAya ke dUdha se bane huye sAmAnoM kI bikrI karavAye utanA hI jyAdA se jyAdA hamAre deza meM yaha gauvaMza kI vRddhi hotI calI jaayegii| itanA hI mujhe Apase kahanA thaa| bahuta bahuta AbhAra - bahuta bahuta dhanyavAda . . 00 . E NT gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA . 26

Page #28
2. gaurakSA solApUra . - rAjIva dIkSita isa sabhA ke adhyakSa AdaraNIya zrI shaastriijii| mere sahayogI zrI ketana bhAI, . rAjakumAra bhAI baraDiyA, saMdIpa vaidya aura yahA~ kI pazudhana bacAva samiti ke sabhI sammAnanIya shyogii| maiM Apake zahara solApUra ke liye nayA nahIM huuN| bahuta bAra yahA~ para AyA huuN| lekina Aja Apase eka vizeSa saMdarbha meM saMvAda karane AyA huuN| maiM mahAtmA gAMdhI ke gA~va se mahAtmA gAMdhI kA saMdeza le ke AyA huuN| mahAtmA gAMdhI kA gA~va sevAgrAma hai vardhA jilhe meN| maiM vahI rahatA huuN| gAMdhIjI kA Azrama merA nivAsa sthAna hai| vahA~ se eka saMdeza lekara vizeSa saMdarbha meM AyA huuN| (rAjIva bhAI 1997 se lekara 2004 taka sevAgrAma Azrama, naI tAlIma parisara meM rheN| vahIM se pUre pradeza meM AMdolana kA kAma kiyaa|) vo saMdeza yaha hai ki jaba AjAdI milane kA samaya taya ho gayA aura aMgrejoM ne yaha ghoSaNA kara dI ki vaha bhArata chor3akara cale jaayeNge| to usI samaya eka aMgreja adhikArI jo bhArata kA pramukha adhikArI thaa| jisakA nAma thA maaunttbettn| usane gAMdhIjI kI eka mulAkAta lii| bheMTa kiyaa| yaha ghaTanA hai san 1946 kI aura mahinA thA disambara kaa| gAMdhIjI ko mAunTabeTana ne eka prazna puchA, bahuta gaMbhIra prazna thaa| usane kahA ki bApu abhI bhArata AjAda ho jaayegaa| aMgreja, bhArata chor3akara cale jaayeNge| to Apa ke mana meM sabase pahalA kauna sA kAma hai jo Apa kareMge bhArata meN| aMgrejoM ke jAne ke bAda, aMgrejoM kI sarakAra cale jAne ke bAda Apa kauna sA aisA kAma hai jo sabase pahale karanA pasaMda kreNge| mAna lo ki hama saba cale gaye aNgrej| aba Apa batAyeM kyA kreNge| rAjakAraNa ThIka kreNge| arthavyavasthA ThIka kreNge| bhArata ke netAoM ko, jo naitika rupa se kamajora haiM unhe durusta kreNge| zikSA vyavasthA ThIka kreNge| zetI vyavasthA meM kAma kreNge| kyA kareMge sabase phle| gAMdhIjI ne bahuta suMdara uttara diyaa| unhoMne kahA ki tumhArI sarakAra jAne ke bAda meM kalama kI pahalI nauka se bhArata ke saba katla kArakhAne baMda kraauuNgaa| mAunTabeTana ko bahuta Azcarya huaa| usako Azcarya yaha huA ki kyA uttara diyA hai unhoNne| usako apekSA nahIM thI ki aisA uttara gAMdhIjI se milegaa| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA - 27 S ARAPARIYAR

Page #29
usane phira prazna kiyaa| bApu, katla khAnoM kI jo samasyA hai bhArata meM isase bhI jyAdA bar3I kaI samasyAyeM haiN| garIbI kI hai| berAjagArI kI hai| bhukhamarI kI hai| bhArata deza meM usa jamAne meM Apa jAnate haiM hindu-musalamAnoM ke daMge ho rahe the| vo eka bar3I samasyA hai| to Apa itanI bar3I-bar3I samasyAoM ko chor3akara aura sambhAvanA usa samaya yaha ho gaI, kyoMki pAkistAna banegA lagabhaga taya ho gayA thaa| lekina gAMdhIjI ne use svIkAra nahIM kiyA thaa| aura gAMdhIjI ne ghoSaNA kara rakhI thI ki pAkistAna banegA to merI lAza para bnegaa| maiM pahale mruuNgaa| bAda meM pAkistAna bnegaa| to mAunTabeTana ne phira prazna doharAyA apanA ki itanI bar3I-bar3I samasyAyeM bhArata meM haiN| unako chor3akara katla khAne baMda kreNge| yaha to bahuta choTI sI samasyA hai| gAMdhIjI ne bhI usase bar3A uttara diyaa| unhoMne kahA "dekho mAunTabeTana, mere liye bhArata meM katla khAnoM kA. calanA sabase bar3I samasyA hai| agara aMgreja yaha kaheM, aMgrejoM ke liye vo kaha rahe hai, ki bhArata kI AjAdI aura katla khAnoM ke baMda hone meM se koI eka gAMdhIjI cunAva kareM to mAne agara aMgreja agara mujhako yaha kaheM kiM Apa to bhArata kI AjAdI le lo yA katla khAne baMda karA do| to merA cunAva hogA ki katla khAne pahale baMda hone caahiye| AjAdI bAda meM A jaayegii| phira mAunTabeTana ne AkharI bAra eka aura bAta pUcha lI ki Apako aisA lagatA hai kyA bApu yaha katla khAnoM ke baMda ho jAne se bhArata kI saba samasyAoM kA samAdhAna ho jaayegaa| to gAMdhIjI ne kahA * dekho saba samasyAoM kA samAdhAna nahIM ho jaayegaa| yaha mai jAnatA huuN| lekina katla khAnoM ke baMda hone se sArI samasyAoM kA rAstA khula jaayegaa| aura jaba taka yaha katla khAne cleNge| bhArata kI kisI bhI samasyA kA samAdhAna nahIM hone vaalaa| yaha bAta gAMdhIjI aura mAunTabeTana ke bIca kI hai| bAda meM mAunTabeTana ne kahA yaha maiM vRttapatra meM de dUM chApane ke liye| gAMdhIjI ne kahA- de do| aura bhArata se acchA hai laMdana meM de do| . to laMdana ke kaI akhabAroM meM gAMdhIjI kI yaha mulAkAta chpii| bAda meM gAMdhIjI kA iMTaravyu lene ke liye aura bhI bahuta sAre loga Aye laMdana se| aura kaI-kaI taraha ke savAla unhoMne gAMdhIjI ko puuche| sabako unhoMne eka hI javAba diyA ki agara mujhe AjAdI aura pazuoM kI rakSA meM se kucha cunanA pdd'e| to pazuoM kI rakSA ko pahale cunuugaaN| AjAdI to bAda meM AtI rhegii| kyoMki AjAdI to hameM usI dina mila jaayegii| jisa dina hama hamAre pazuoM ko bacAne kA kAma zuru kara deNge| - isa taraha kI bAta kahane vAle mahAtmA gAMdhI aba isa deza meM jIvita nahIM haiN| lekina hama hindustAnI mAnate haiM ki, unakI AtmA ko hama koI zraddhAjaMlI deM to unakI isa bAta ko yAda kareM ki gAMdhIjI ke bAda kyA huA isa deza meN| jo mahAtmA gAMdhI kahate the ki kalama kI eka nauMka se maiM sAre katla khAne baMda karA duuNgaa| vo mahAtmA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA S ..... ... . . ENSESASAR..

Page #30
gAMdhI ke vicAra kA kyA huaa| gAMdhIjI 30 janavarI 1948 ko cale gye| unakI hatyA ho gii| usake bAda kyA ho gayA isa deza meN| usake bAda isa deza meM yaha ho gayA ki gAMdhIjI ke marane ke sAtha hI unakA vicAra bhI mAra DAlA gyaa| mara nahIM gayA, mAra DAlA gyaa| gAMdhIjI ko sirpha phoTo meM jindA rakhA hai| vicAra ke stara para unako saMpUrNa daphana kara diyA gayA hai| unakA eka bhI vicAra bhArata deza kI sarakAroM ne pichale 59 varSo meM mAnA nhiiN| do ko chor3akara, eka sarakAra thI zrI lAla bahAdura zAstrI kI / aura dusarI thI morArajI desAI kii| zrI lAla bahAdura zAstrI kI sarakAra ne jarUra gAMdhIjI ke vicAra para nirdhArita yojanA banAI thI aura kAryakrama bhI kiye the| aura dUsare eka pradha namaMtrI zrI morArajI desAI jinhoMne gAMdhIjI se hI dIkSA lI thii| gAMdhIjI ke hI ziSya the| aura bAda meM saMyoga se isa deza ke 1977 meM pradhAnamaMtrI bane the| vo aise hI bAta karate the| jaise gAMdhIjI karate the| Apako mAlUma hai morArajI desAI ne gAMdhIjI se dIkSA lene ke bAda kasama khAyI thI ki maiM kabhI bhArata meM kisI aise kaoNnsITayuzanala posTa para AyA to ApakI icchA ke anurUpa sabase pahale zarAba baMdI karU~gA / aura Apa jAnate haiM, zrI morArajI desAI ne gujarAta meM saMpurNa zarAba baMdI lAgU karAyI thI / unakA dUsarA kadama thA ki bhArata meM zarAba baMdI honI caahiye| lekina vaha ho pAtA taba taka unakI sarakAra girA dI gyii| lekina unhoMne eka kadama utthaayaa| gujarAta meM zarAba baMdI karAI Aja taka lAgU hai aura usa zarAba baMdI ke praznoM para bahuta sAre rAjyoM meM samaya-samaya para AMdolana huye haiN| aura unhoMne samaya-samaya para kaI bAra saphalatAyeM pAI haiN| AMdha pradeza meM huaa| hariyANA meM huaa| mahArASTra meM, vidarbha meM bahuta huA / aneka-aneka bAra aneka-aneka jagaha huaa| dUsarA gAMdhIjI ke vicAroM para AdhArita zrI morArajI desAI ne eka kAma aura kiyaa| gAMdhIjI kahate the ki bhArata ko svadezI - svAvalaMbana ke rAste para bar3hanA cAhiye / morArajI desAI pahale pradhAnamaMtrI the jinhoMne videzI kaMpaniyoM para sabase pahale pAbaMdI lgaaii| unhoMne kahA- hameM videzI kaMpaniyAM nahIM caahiye| Apa ko yAda hogA kokA kolA para pAbaMdI lagAne vAle bhArata ke pahale aura AkharI pradhAnamaMtrI the| 1977 meM kokA kolA ko noTisa dekara hindustAna se bhagAne vAle vo pahale aura AkhirI pradhAnamaMtrI the| kyoMki unake bAda kisI pradhAnamaMtrI meM hiMmata nahIM huI / jo kokA kolA ko isa deza se bhagA ske| bAkI pradhAnamaMtriyoM ne daravAjA kholakara use bulAyA jrur| lekina morArajI desAI ne bhgaayaa| aise hI eka pradhAnamaMtrI zrI lAla bahAdura zAstrI, jo pradhAnamaMtrI banate hI gAMdhIjI kI eka nIti kA anusaraNa kara ke isa deza meM bahuta bar3A unhoMne krAMtikArI kadama uThA liyaa| jaba zAstrIjI pradhAnamaMtrI bane the| to bhArata deza meM amarIkA se gehU~ AyAta hotA thA / lAla raMga kA bahuta hI ghaTiyA kvAliTI kA gehU~ bhAratavAsI khAte the| amarIkA ke sAtha bhArata sarakAra ne eka samajhautA kiyA thaa| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA REAL 29

Page #31
pI. ela.- 480, (PL 480) yaha amarIkA kA eka kAnUna hai| pI. ela. yAne pablika lo, pablika lo phora eTa jiro kA eka eNgrImenTa thaa| jisake tahata amarIkA se gehU~ bhArata meM AtA thaa| zAstrIjI ne pradhAnamaMtrI banate hI vo gehU~ lenA baMda kiyA thaa| aura unakA kahanA thA ki amarIkA se ghaTiyA~ kvAliTI kA gehU~ kharIdakara khAnA, usase acchA hai bhukhe mara jaanaa| jisa samaya unhoMne amarIkA kA gehU~ kharIdanA baMda kiyA thaa| usa samaya bhArata bahuta gaMbhIra paristhiti meM phaMsA huA thaa| pAkistAna se hamArA yuddha cala rahA thA / aura yuddha ke samaya Apa jAnate haiM arthavyavasthA bahuta nAjUka daura meM hotI hai / koI bhI bar3A phaisalA karane kI hiMmata sAmAnya rupa se pradhAnamaMtriyoM meM nahIM hotI hai| lekina zAstrIjI ne hiMmata kI aura yuddha ke daurAna amarIkA ko kaha diyA ki hameM gehU~ nahIM lenA hai| to amarIkA ne thor3I dhamakI dI ki agara Apa hamArA gehU~ nahIM khAyeMge / to Apa bhUkhe mara jaayeNge| to zAstrIjI ne kahA ThIka hai| hameM bhukhe maranA AtA hai| banisvata ki apamAna ke sAtha amarIkA kA gehU~ khAnA aura usa samaya jaba gehU~ lenA baMda kiyA to bhArata meM gehU~ kI kamI ho gii| to zAstrIjI ne lAkhoM-karor3a bhArata vAsiyoM se apIla kI ki saptAha meM eka bAra vrata rakhanA zuru kara do| karor3oM bhArata vAsiyoM ne unakI isa apIla kA svAgata kiyA aura koTi-koTi bhAratavAsiyoM ne vrata rakhanA zuru kara diyaa| abhI bhI isa deza meM lAkhoM bhAratavAsI haiM jo somavAra ko khAnA nahIM khaate| kyoMki zAstrIjI ne somavAra ko yaha kasama dilavAI thii| . yaha do pradhAnamaMtrI bahuta acche hue isa deza meN| lekina durbhAgya donoM kA yaha thA ki kisI kI bhI sarakAra pA~ca sAla ke liye nahIM clii| zAstrIjI kI sarakAra pA~ca sAla nahIM cala paaii| morArajI desAI kI sarakAra pA~ca sAla nahIM cala paaii| jo yaha donoM pA~ca sAla cala gaye hote to Aja yaha kalla khAnoM kA prazna hamAre sAmane nahIM hotA / morArajI desAI ne taya kiyA huA thA ki vo tIna praznoM ko hala kreNge| zarAba baMdI kA, katla khAnoM kA aura bhArata deza meM garIbI, berojagArI kA / lekina Apa jAnate haiM ki 22-23 ke mahIne bAda hI unakI sarakAra gira gii| zAstrIjI kI sarakAra to 18 mahIne ke bAda calI gii| kyoMki unakI hatyA ho gii| vo gaye the tAzkaMda / eka samajhautA pAkistAna se dostI kA karane ke lie lekina vo jIvita vApasa nahIM lautte| to ina do pradhAnamaMtriyoM ne pUrI ImAnadArI ke sAtha isa deza meM gAMdhIjI ke vicAra jIvita karane kA prayAsa kiyA bAkI kisI ne nahIM kiyaa| apane ko mahAtmA gAMdhI kA sabase acchA ziSya batAne vAle paMDita javAharalAla neharu ne gAMdhIjI ke sapanoM kA eka pratizata hissA bhI isa deza meM pUrA nahIM kiyaa| gAMdhIjI aura paMDita javAharalAla neharu ke vicAroM meM bahuta matabheda thaa| lekina gAMdhIjI kI yaha mahAnatA thI ki unhoMne usa matabheda ko kabhI janatA ke sAmane nahIM laayaa| agara bola diyA hotA to paMDita neharu pradhAnamaMtrI kabhI nahIM bana paate| 1937 kA likhA huA mahAtmA gAMdhI kA eka patra hai paMDita gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA R 30

Page #32
javAharalAla neharu ke naam| unhoMne kahA ki- "mere aura tumhAre vicAra itane viparIta haiM ki maiM kabhI-kabhI cAhatA hu~ ki janatA ke sAmane inako khola duuN| tAki logoM ko patA cale ki neharu kyA hai / aura maiM kyA huuN"| to neharujI turanta gAMdhIjI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura kahane lage bApU yaha samaya nahIM hai una vicAroM ko kholane kaa| abhI pahale AjAdI lenI hai| AjAdI A jaaye| usake bAda yaha soceNge| lekina AjAdI AI / usake bAda vicAra logoM ke sAmane nahIM aaye| neharUjI aura gAMdhIjI meM bar3e matabheda the| usameM eka matabheda yaha katla khAnoM ke praznoM para bhI thaa| dUsarA matabheda aMgrejoM ke dvArA banAye gaye niyama kAyade kAnUnoM para thaa| tIsarA matabheda aMgrejoM kI prazAsakIya vyavasthA para thaa| cauthA matabheda bhArata deza kI garIbI, berojagArI kI paristhiti aura usako ThIka karane ke praznoM para thaa| aise bahuta sAre matabheda the| lekina neharu thor3e cAlAka AdamI the| jyAdA cAlAkI karate the| hozayArI meM aura cAlAkI meM thor3A aMtara hotA hai| hoziyAra honA bahuta acchA mAnA jAtA hai| cAlAka honA acchA nahIM mAnA jAtA / cAlAkI kyA karate the| kabhI dekhA ki bApU nArAja ho rahe haiM to apane ko viDro kara lenaa| kyoMki unako mAlUma hai ki binA unake AzirvAda ke merA koI isa deza meM nA bhaviSya hai nA vartamAna hai| bhUtakAla to aisA thA nahIM ki jo deza ke lAyaka vo kucha kho paate| vartamAna aura bhaviSya gAMdhIjI ne unakA banA diyaa| kyoMki unake Upara hAtha rkhe| bahuta sAre bhAratavAsI mAnate haiM ki paMDita neharu ko gAMdhIjI ne Age bddh'aayaa| yaha bAta AMzika rupa se saca hai lekina usase bhI bar3A saca yaha hai ki paMDitajI kI vicAradhArA aura gAMdhIjI kI vicAradhArA meM jamIna AsamAna kA pharaka thaa| Apake sAmane abhI saMdIpa bhAI ne bAta khii| paMDita neharu ne lAhora meM eka bhASaNa diyA thaa| eka katla khAnA kholA thA aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ko / aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne bhArata meM 250 sAla ke zAsana meM 350 katla khAne khole the| sabase pahalA katla khAnA unhoMne kalakattA meM kholA thaa| raoNbarTa klAIva nAma kA eka aMgreja thA / 1757 meM jaba usane kalakattA ko jIta liyA / tathAkathita rupa se jIta liyaa| yuddha ke maidAna meM nahIM cAlAkI ke sAtha, vo kahAnI Apa saba jAnate hai ki sirAja uddaulA usa samaya meM baMgAla kA rAjA thaa| raoNbarTa klAIva ko laMdana se bhejA gayA ki sirAja uddaulA ko parAjita karanA hai aura baMgAla meM apane rAjya kI sthApanA karanI hai| aMgrejI rAjya kI muzkila yaha ki sirAja uddaulA ke pAsa aThAraha hajAra sainika the| raoNbarTa klAIva ke sAtha muzkila se tIna sau sainika the| tIna sau sainika, aTharA hajAra sainikoM kA mukAbalA nahIM kara skte| yaha raoNbarTa klAIva jAnatA thaa| to usane kyA kiyaa| sirAja uddaulA kI senA meM apane kucha ejeMTa bheja diye| aura unase kahA ki tuma patA karo ki kauna gaddAra hai jo bhArata se vidroha kara sakatA hai| usa sirAja gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 31

Page #33
uddaulA kI sevA meM ejeMTo ne ghumakara paMtA kara liyA ki isa sirAja uddaulA kA senApati hI hai jo gaddArI karane ko taiyAra hai| aba kisI rAjA kA senApati jaba rAjA aura usake rAjya se gaddArI karane ko taiyAra ho| to khataranAka hotA hai / "mIrajAphara" nAma kA eka senApati huA karatA thA sirAja uddaulA kA / usane IsTa iMDiyA kaMpanI aura raoNbarTa klAIva se samajhautA kara liyaa| samajhautA yaha hai ki hama yuddha ldd'egeN| lekina nakalI, asalI yuddha nahIM ldd'egeN| sirAja uddaulA ko lagegA kI yaha yuddha ho rahA hai| lekina hama nakalI yuddha ldd'egeN| aura yuddha zuru hone ke dasa miniTa ke bAda maiM, mAne mIrajAphara apane sainikoM ke sAtha raoNbarTa klAIva ke sAmane AtmasamarpaNa kara dU~gA / raoNbarTa klAIva yuddha jItane kI ghoSaNA kara degaa| bAda meM hama donoM milakara sirAja uddaulA ko mAra DAleMge aura samajhaute ke mutAbika mIrajAphara ko baMgAla kA rAjA banA diyA jAyegA / to plAsI ke maidAna meM jo hama itihAsa meM par3hate Aye haiM ki bar3A bhArI yuddha huaa| koI yuddha nahIM huaa| vahA~ nakalI yuddha huA / bIsa miniTa meM phaisalA ho gyaa| bhArata kI aura se lar3ane vAle senApati aMgrejoM se jAkara mila gyaa| bIsa miniTa aMgrejoM ne ghoSaNA kara dI ki hama yuddha jIta gye| aura bAda meM unhoMne jAkara sirAja uddaulA kI hatyA kara dii| mIrajAphara ko baMgAla kA rAjA banA diyaa| bAda meM raoNbarTa klAIva ne mIrajAphara kI hatyA kara dii| mIrakAsima ko rAjA banA diyaa| phira mIra kAsima kI hatyA kara dI aura raoNbarTa klAIva khuda baMgAla kA rAjA bana gyaa| baMgAla kA rAja banane ke bAda raoNbarTa klAIva ne sabase pahalA katla khAnA zuru kiyaa| usa katla khAne meM roja kI lagabhaga 30 se 35 hajAra gAya kATI jAtI thI / aba vo katlakhAne kA sAIja kitanA bar3A rahA hogaa| Apa isakI kalpanA kara sakate haiN| kyoMki usa jamAne meM mazIna se nahIM kATI jAtI thI / gAya usa jamAne meM hAtha se kATI jAtI thii| to Apa kalpanA kriye| eka kasAI eka dina meM dasa ghaMTe kAma kare to 3-4 se jyAdA gAya kATa nahIM sktaa| isakA mAne 32 hajAra gAyoM ko kATane ke liye kitane kasAI rahe hoNge| aMgrejoM ne una saba ko naukarI para rakhA huA thaa| aMgrejoM ko gAya kA mAMsa khAnA hai isalie vo katla khAne zuru kara dita ge| aura usa kala khAne meM gAya kA mAMsa utpanna ho ke aMgrejoM ke sainikoM ko upalabdha karAyA jAtA thaa| baMgAla meM kalakattA meM usa samaya aMgrejoM ke lagabhaga 50 hajAra se adhika kI senA ke pramukha adhikArI rahate the| - pUre bhArata meM aMgrejoM kI kula ArmI pacAsa hajAra thI / pramukha adhikArI saba kalakattA meM rahate the| kyoMki kalakattA usa samaya bhArata kI rAjadhAnI thii| ina saba pramukha adhikAriyoM ko gAya kA mAMsa caahiye| unake sAtha jo senA rahatI thI usako bhI gAya kA mAMsa caahiye| isalie pahalA katla khAnA kholA gayA thaa| bAda meM kyA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 32 !

Page #34
huaa| dhIre-dhIre aMgrejoM kI senA ke hara sthAna para gAya ke mAMsa kI mA~ga hone lgii| to aMgrejoM ne jahA~-jahA~ senA thI vahA~ katla khAne khulavA diye| agara Apa bhArata kA . katla khAno kA itihAsa dhyAna se smjhe| to jahA~-jahA~ bhI kenTonamenTa haiM sainikoM ke lie mileTrI kaeNnTa haiN| vahA~ saba jagaha katla khAne haiN| udAharaNa ke liye pUrvI bhArata meM sabase bar3A mileTrI kaeNnTa haiN| sabase bar3A katla khAnA kalakattA meN| usake bAda parvI bhArata meM yaha dUsarA bar3A kaeNnTa hai bairakapUra meN| dUsarA bahuta bar3A katla khAnA-bairakapara meN| tIsarA hai, paTanA meN| to katla khAnA paTanA meN| aise hI agara uttara bhArata meM jAyeM to bahuta bar3A mileTrI kaeNnTa hai meraTha meN| aura bahuta bar3A katla khAnA hai meraTha meN| aise hI agara aura thor3A Age bar3he to bahuta bar3A mileTrI kaeNnTa hai rur3akI meM, haridvAra ke paas| aMgrejoM ne jahA~ bhI apanI ArmI ko rkhaa| una eriyA ko mileTrI kaeNnTonamenTa ke nAma se ghoSita kiyaa| hara usa jagaha katla khAnA honA kampalasarI kara diyaa| eka to yaha / kiyA aura bahuta durbhAgyapUrNa dUsarA kAma kiyA ina aMgrejoM ne isa deza meM ki jahA~ bhI aMgrejoM kI ArmI rhegii| vahA~ eka katla khAnA to rahegA hI kama se kama eka vaizyA ghara bhI hogaa| yaha bhI unhoMne niyama bnaaye| kama se kama eka vaizyA ghara hogaa| jisako reDa lAITa eriyA Aja kI sabhya bhASA meM kahate haiN| agara Apa dhyAna degeM to jahA~ bhI mileTrI kaeNnTa hai| saba jagaha reDa lAITa eriyA haiN| muMbaI meM aMgrejoM kI ArmI rahatI thiiN| bahuta bar3A reDa lAITa eriyA muMbaI meN| kalakattA meM aMgrejoM kI ArmI rahatI thii| bahata bar3A reDa lAITa eriyA kalakattA meN| meraTha meM aMgrejoM kI aarmii| bahuta bar3A reDa lAITa eriyA meraTha meN| aura aMgrejoM kA tarka kyA thaa| vo yaha kahate hai ki hamAre sainika mahinoM mahinoM apane gharoM se dUra Akara yahA~ rahate haiN| unako apanI zArIrika bhakha miTAne ke liye isakI jarurata hai| isalie vaizyAvRtti ko oNraganAIjhaDa levala para TeDa ke rupa meM ezaTebaliza kara diyaa| maiMne hindustAna ke isa vaizyAvRtti ke itihAsa para thor3A kAma zuru kiyA hai pichale kucha varSoM se ki Akhira kAra yaha oNragenAIjaDa levala para prosTiTayuzana kaba se AyA isa deza meN| kyoMki hama itihAsa meM par3hate haiM to gaNikAyeM huA karatI thii| koI vaizyA nahIM hotI thI isa deza meN| gaNikA meM aura vaizyA meM jamIna AsamAna kA aMtara hotA hai| gaNikAyeM kauna hotI haiN| vaha Izvara ke liye nRtya karatI haiN| aura Izvara ke dhyAna meM hI magna rahatI haiN| kisI AdamI ke liye nRtya nahIM karatI haiN| parivAra ke liye nahIM karatI haiN| kisI bhakta ke liye nhiiN| Izvara ke liye karatI * haiN| to gaNikAye bahuta thI isa deza meN| vaizyAyeM nahIM huA karatI thI isa deza meN| vaizyAoM ko oNraganAIjhaDa tarIke se hindustAna meM lAkara sthApita karane kA kAma aMgrejoM ne kiyaa| .. . .. eka to katla khAne khulavAe gye| dUsare vaizyA ghara khulavAe gye| gAMdhIjI ko ina donoM se hI napharata thii| aura gAMdhIjI bAra-bAra apane vyAkhyAnoM meM kahate the ki gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 331

Page #35
eka dina ke liye bhI. bhArata kA rAjA bana gayA hotaa| eka dina ke liye| to kalama kI nauka se yaha saba kAma eka dina meM kara duuN| pahalA kAma katla khAne baMda karA duuN| dUsarA kAma yaha vaizyA ghara baMda karA duuN| tIsarA kAma bhArata meM zarAba baMdI karA duuN| cauthe kAma aise lisTa banA rakhI thI unhoNne| lekina usa lisTa meM zuru meM yaha tIna kAma the| katla khAne baMda karanA sabase phlaa| dUsarA vaizyA ghara baMda krnaa| tIsarA yaha jo jagaha-jagaha aMgrejoM ne zuru kiyA thA tamAzA, zarAba kA aura jagaha-jagaha pablikalI zarAba piinaa| aura logoM ke sAmane usakA DimaoNnasTrezana karanA yaha baMda krnaa| lekina durbhAgya isa deza kA yaha rahA ki gAMdhIjI kI eka bhI icchA pUrI nahIM huii| aMgreja gaye .unhoMne jo katla khAne khole the vo aMgrejoM ke jAne ke bAda aura bddh'e| aMgreja gaye unhoMne jitane vaizyA ghara khole the isa deza meM, aMgrejoM ke jAne ke bAda aura bddh'e| aMgreja gaye to jitanI zarAba chor3akara gaye the| usase jyAdA zarAba isa deza meM bddh'ii| aura aMgrejoM . se jyAdA bar3I behUdagI tarIke se bhArata kI sarakAra ne zarAba ko bar3hAvA diyaa| gAMdhIjI kI eka bhI icchA pUrI nahIM huI haiN| patA nahIM unakI AtmA ko zAMti milI hogI yA nhiiN| bahuta loga kahate haiM ki marane vAle kI AtmA ko zAMti taba milatI hai jaba usakI icchA pUrI hotI hai| yahA~ to eka bhI icchA pUrI hotI huI nahIM dikhAI detii| lekina hara sAla isa deza meM do akTUbara manAyA jAtA hai| sarakArI adhikArI, pradhAnamaMtrI se lekara rASTrapati, rASTrapati se lekara rAjyapAla, mukhyamaMtrI, tamAma maMtrI gAMdhIjI kI samAdhi para jAte haiN| kucha phUla car3hAte haiN| Ti.vhI. cainaloM para unakI acchI-acchI bAte sunate haiN| bApUjI ko yAda rakhanA caahiye| bApUjI ke sapanoM ko kabhI bhUlanA nahIM caahiye| lekina bApUjI ke sapanoM ko jindA karane ke liye koI kucha nahIM krtaa| abhI thor3e dina pahale hamane tamAzA dekhA isa deza meN| mahAtmA gAMdhI ke dAMDI satyAgraha kA 75 vAM varSagATha manAyA gyaa| gAMdhI styaagrh| dAMDI styaagrh| dAMDI satyAgraha kA 75 vAM vrssgaatth| 1930 meM mahAtmA gAMdhI ne dAMDI satyAgraha kiyA thaa| aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ke namaka ke TaeNksa kAnUna ko vApasa karAne ke liye| usa satyAgraha meM gAMdhIjI sAbaramatI Azrama se nikale the apane 78 kAryakartAoM ke saath| aura jaba samudra ke kinAre pahu~ce dAMDI para to eka koTi se jyAdA loga unake pIche the aura unhoMne namaka kAnUna tor3A thaa| aMgrejoM kI sarakAra ne bhArata ke namaka para TaeNksa lagA diyA thaa| isa kAle kAnUna ke khilApha gAMdhIjI nikale the| aura saMkalpa leke nikale the ki jaba taka aMgreja bhArata se nahIM cale jAte maiM sAbaramatI Azrama meM vApasa nahIM aauuNgaa| unakI patnI ke dvArA pUchane para "Apa kyA kaha rahe haiN| aMgreja abhI jAne vAle haiM kyA ?" to gAMdhIjI ne bahuta kharAba zabda meM kahA ki "maiM kutte kI mauta maranA-pasaMda gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA :

Page #36
kruuNgaa| pakSioM kI mauta maranA pasaMda karu~gA lekina sAbaramatI Azrama meM vApasa nahIM AU~gA, jaba taka aMgreja bhArata se nahIM jAte aura vo nikala pdde| dAMDI satyAgraha saphala huA, aMgrejoM ne namaka kA TaeNksa vApasa liyA lekina deza nahIM chodd'aa| to gAMdhIjI sAbaramatI nahIM gaye aura paidala bhaTakate-bhaTakate vardhA A gye| vardhA meM eka kuTIyA banA liyA vahI para eka Azrama sthApita kara diyaa| saubhAgya se Aja maiM usI Azrama meM rahatA huuN| (yaha bhAMSANa 2002 meM jaba huA thA taba rAjIva bhAI sevAgrAma Azrama meM hI rahate the| ) gAMdhIjI ke sapanoM meM yaha jo sabase pahalA kAma thA pazuoM kA katla roknaa| kAraNa kyA? usakA gAMdhIjI ko eka bAra puchA gayA thA ki Apa pazuoM ko kyoM bacAnA cAhate ho! bahuta suMdara uttara diyA ki - tAki maiM jindA raha sakU~, isake lie pazuoM ko bacAnA cAhatA huuN| usake aura Age unhoMne bolA, unhoMne kahA ki maiM pazuoM ko bacAkara unake Upara koI ehasAna nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM mere Upara ehasAna kara rahA hU~ ki ye pazu z2indA raheMge to maiM jindA rhuNgaa| eka bAra isI taraha se unase aura eka prazna pUchA gayA ki Apa pazuoM kI, jIva dayA kI, prema kI, karuNA kI, itanA saba bAta kyU~ karate haiN| to unhoMne kahA- sanAtanI hindU hU~ islie| kisI ne pUchA Apa to sAMpradAyikatA kara rahe haiN| unhoMne kahA agara kisI ko kahanA hai to khe| maiM sanAtanI hindU hU~ aura tIna bAra bolA isa bAta ko ki maiM sanAtanI hindU hU~ jo samajhanA hai to smjhe| to pUchane vAlA jAnatA nahIM thA ye sanAtanI hindU kyA hotA haiM to gAMdhI ko pUcha liyA ki sanAtanI hindU kI paribhASA kyA hai to unhoMne kahA sanAtanI hindU kA matalaba hotA hai jo purnajanma meM vizvAsa karatA hai| maiM purnajanma meM mAnatA hU~ aura isalie maiM cAhatA hU~ ki pazuoM kI rakSA honI caahie| bAta vahIM . para khatma ho gii| maiMne gAMdhIjI ke isa sTeTamenTa para socA ki unhoMne kahA kyA / isakA matalaba kyA hai| kaI bAra kyA hotA hai nA bar3e loga mahAna loga biTavIna da lAInsa bahuta kucha kaha jAte haiN| isameM gAMdhIjI ne bahuta kucha kaha diyA hai| pahale to merI samajha meM nahIM AtA thaa| yaha bAta aba samajha meM AyI hai| gAMdhIjI ne kahA ki maiM sanAtanI hindU huuN| sanAtanI hindU kauna hotA hai jo purnajanma ko mAnatA hai| isakA mAne pUrA bhArata varSa sanAtanI hindU hai| kyoMki sAre bhAratavAsI purnajanma ko mAnate haiN| bhArata meM eka bhI aisA vyakti nahIM hai jo purnajanma nahIM mAnatA ho / maiM hindustAna meM puraba se pazcima, uttara se dakSiNa kI itanI yAtrA kara cukA hU~ ki tIna bAra bhArata kI parikramA ke barAbara ho aura maiMne alaga-alaga dharmoM ke logoM se eka hI prazna kaI bAra pUchA hai| gAMdhIjI ko samajhane ke lie / purnajanma meM mAnate ho - hA~ mAnate to hai lekina hamArI gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 35

Page #37
bAyabila nahIM kahatI haiM hama to mAnate haiM bAyabala meM nahIM hai| eka bAra maiM eka bahuta bar3e maulAnA abdula rahIma khAna se bAta kara rahA thA lakhanau meN| maiMne kahA- purnajanma meM mAnate hai| hA~ mAnatA to hU~ lekina kurAna zarIpha meM kahIM nahIM hai| to maiMne kahA aba isa meM saMkaTa hai agara Apa kurAna zarIpha ko mAnate haiN| kurAna zarIpha purnajanma ko nahIM mAnatI hai to Apa purnajanma kaise mAnate hai| to usane kahA- dekho yAra- bhAratIyatA jAtIya nahIM hai| aba itanI bar3I bAta ki bhAratIyatA jAtIya nahIM hai| bhale hI hama majahaba badala le, saMpradAya badala le, bhAratIyatA nahIM jaatii| phira eka bAra maiMne unase pUchA Apake saMpradAya meM majahaba meM aise kitane loga haiM jo purnajanma mAnate haiN| unhoMne kahA zAyada 90 pratizata hoNge| maiMne kahA gAraNTI se kahate ho| usane kahA zAyada 95 pratizata hoMge, phira tIsarI bAra kahA 99 pratizata bhI ho sakate haiN| maiMne kahA kaise| to unhoMne kahA- hama araba deza se Aye hue thoDI . haiM, hama to yahIM ke haiN| hajAroM sAla pahale hamAre purakhe tumhAre hI jaise the kisI eka samaya vizeSa meM kisI galata kAma ke kAraNa yA galata prabhAva ke kAraNa hamane majahaba badala liyA to bhAratIyatA thor3I hI calI gaI haiN| phira maiMne kahA- mujhe aise kucha logoM se milA do jo bhAratIya musalamAna haiN| Ajakala eka zabda cala gayA hai nA amerikana iMDiyana haiM naa| to maiMne kahA calo bhAratIya musalamAna se milavA do| unhoMne mujhe itane sAre logoM se milavAyA hai unake gharoM meM maiM gayA hU~, unakI zAdI byAha paddhati ko maiMne dekhA hai, nAmakaraNa kI paddhatiyoM ko dekhA haiN| unake tyohAroM ke rIti-rivAjoM ko dekhA hai| kahIM se nahIM lagatA hai vo abhAratIyata ho gaye haiN| jyAdA se jyAdA dikhAI detA hai unakA nAma badala gayA haiM aura pUjA karane kI paddhati badala gayI hai| to kyA pUjA karane kI paddhati to hama sanAtanI hinduoM meM bhI eka viziSTa hai| koI maMdira ko mAnatA haiM koI nahIM maantaa| koI durgA ko mAnatA hai, koI hanumAnajI ko mAnatA hai| koI kisI ko mAnatA hI nahIM hai| kahatA hai ki devI-devatA hote nahIM haiN| to pUjA kI paddhati to hamane bhI badalI huI hai, unhoMne bhI badalI huI hai| to bhAratIyatA to nahIM gayI haiN| maiMne unase eka prazna pUchA khAna sAhaba se| acchA ye batAe kattala khAnoM para ApakA kyA vicAra hai| unhoMne kahA- vo hI jo mahAtmA gAMdhI kA hai| kattala khAne baMda hone caahie| maiMne pUchA kyoM baMda hone cAhie to unhoMne kahA ki isalie ki hama jiMdA raha skeN| maiMne kahA- gAMdhIjI ko anukaraNa kara rahe haiM yA ImAnadArI se kaha rahe haiN| mujhe bhI samajha meM AtA hai ki pazu jiMdA haiM to hama jiMdA haiN| hamArI aukAta to ina pazuoM se haiM agara yaha cale gae to hama to nahIM rahane vaale| phira maiMne unase eka viziSTa bAta puuchii| jisako pUchane kI hiMmata kama logoM meM hotI haiN| maiMne unase gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA -

Page #38
kahA Apane kabhI gAya kA mAMsa khaayaa| unhoMne kahA- yAra eka bAra khAyA thA to merI mA~ ne bahuta piTAI kiyA thaa| maiMne pUchA kyoN| unhoMne kahA- hamAre yahA sakhta pAbaMdI hai| Aja bhI hama gAya kA mAMsa nahIM khaate| maiMne pUchA agara galatI se A gayA to| bahuta sArA mAMsa AtA hai| usameM gAya kA A gayA aura yadi patA cala jAye to bartana ko uThAke ghara ke bAhara pheMka dete haiN| usa bartana ko bhI kAma meM nahIM lete| to maiMne kahA phira ye gAya kI hatyA kyU~ ho rahI hai| unhoMne kahA- yaha to aMgrejoM kI sAjiza haiM jo Aja taka gAya kI hatyA ho rhii| . . usa dina merI A~khe khula gayI aura A~khe khulI to itanI khulI ki aba saba kucha dikhAI de rahA hai spaSTa isa ghaTanA ke pahale meM mAnatA thA ki bhArata ke bahuta sAre muslima bhAI haiM jo gAya kA katla kara rahe haiM lekina isa ghaTanA ke bAda merI A~khe khulIM aura maiMne khojanA zuru kiyA to patA calA bhArata meM sabase jyAdA gAya kA katla bhArata kI sarakAra kara rahI hai| musalamAna nahIM kara rahe haiM aura isa deza meM aise kaI muslima samAja haiM jinako meM jAnatA hU~ vo gAya ko vaise hI pAlate haiM jaise Apa pAlate haiN| Apa kabhI AeM gujarAta meM kaccha nAma kA eka jilhA haiN| kaccha jile meM eka nahIM saikar3oM nahIM hajAroM musalamAna haiM jo gAya pAlana karate haiN| gAya kA dUdha becate haiN| dUdha meM se dahI banAte haiN| dahI se makhkhana nikAlate haiM, makhkhana meM se ghI nikAlate haiM aura becate haiN| Apa rAjasthAna meM AeM, bIkAnera, jaisalamera, bADamera ina tInoM jiloM meM eka nahIM hajAroM musalamAna haiM jo gAya pAlate haiN| gAya kA dUdha becate haiN| dUdha meM / se makhkhana banAte haiM phira ghI banAte haiM aura dhaMdA karate haiN| rAjasthAna kA eka ilAkA hai alavara, mevAr3a kSetra kahate haiN| pUrA mevAr3a kSetra jo hai nA musalamAna samAja ke bhAIyoM se DaoNmineTeDa hai| vahA~ eka nahIM sekar3oM muslima bhAI haiM jo gAya pAlate haiN| gAya kA dUdha pIte haiN| gAya ke dUdha se dahI banAke vaisA hI ghI aura bijanesa karate haiN| musalamAna gAya khAte haiM yaha bahuta bar3A bhrama hai jo hama hindustAniyoM ke bIca meM phailAyA aMgrejoM ne| aura yaha bhrama phailAyA thA aMgrejoM kI rAnI ne jisako hama durbhAgya se vhikToriyA kahate rhe| usane eka ciTThI likhI thI 1894 meN| aMgrejoM kA eka adhi kArI hindustAna meM thA usakA nAma thA lensa DAUna, gavharnara thA isa deza kaa| usako eka ciTThI likhI vhikToriyA ne, ciTThI meM likhA ki- dekho hama bhArata meM jitane bhI kattala khAne calAte haiN| unameM sabase jyAdA gAya kaTatI hai| yaha bhArata ke hinduoM ko paMsada nahIM hai kyoMki ye unakI adhiSThAtrI hai| mAne hama usako pujyanIya mAnate haiM, mAtRsamAna mAnate haiN| hinduoM ko paMsada nahIM haiM aura vAstava meM musalamAna bhI paMsada nahIM karate gAya ko mAranA aura usako khaanaa| gAya to hamAre lie kATI jAtI hai| mAne aMgrejoM ke lie kATI jAtI hai| aba bhArata meM hindU aura musalamAna kabhI eka gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA gAmAtApaca Par20RAHA

Page #39
ho gae aura gAya bacAne meM laga gae to hamArI sarakAra nahIM calegI bhArata meM / isalie tuma eka kAma karo ki jitane kattala khAne cala rahe haiM gAya kATane ke lie, unameM musalamAnoM kI bharatI kara do aura hinduoM ko batAo ki gAya ko musalamAna kATa rahe haiM, to hinduoM kI bharatI nahIM musalamAnoM kI bharatI kara do| hinduoM ko batAo. ki gAya musalamAna kATa rahe haiN| kaTa hamAre lie rahI hai / kATa rahe haiM musalamAna, khAte nahIM haiM, hama khA rahe haiN| yaha jaba hinduoM ko patA cala jAyegA to yaha donoM eka dUsare se lar3a mareMge aura ye lar3hane lageMge to hamArI gaddI surakSita rahegI aura hama bhArata para eka hajAra varSa taka rAja kreNge| yaha vhikToriyA kI ciTThI haiM lensa DAUna ko 1894 likhI gii| isa ciTThI ko par3hakara merI samajha meM A gayA paoNliTiksa kyA hai isa deza kii| paoNliTiksa yaha hai ki gAya kaTe aMgrejoM ke lie, aura lar3hate raheM hindu, muslmaan| hama eka dUsare ko gAlI dete haiM, eka dUsare kI TAMga khicAI karate raheM aura aMgreja majA karate rhe| isa taraha se aMgrejoM ne vo eka paoNlisI hai nA 'bA~To aura rAja karo' (Divided.And Rule) meM hamako phaMsAyA, gAya ko kaTavAyA aura eka do nahIM karor3oM gAya ko kttvaaii| isa deza meM eka kattala khAnA jo kalakattA se zuru huA dhIre-dhIre bhArata ke hara kaeNnTa eriyA meM phaila gyaa| sAr3he tIna sau kaeNnTa eriyA aMgrejoM ne sthApita kiye| sAr3he tIna sau kattala khAne banA die / gAMdhIjI inhIM kI khilAphata karate the| aMgrejoM ke jamAne meM gAMdhIjI ko bAra-bAra lagatA thA ki yaha kattala khAne baMda hone caahie| gAMdhIjI ke pahale eka aura mahAna vyakti hue isa deza meM, jinako bahuta pIr3A hotI thI ina kattala khAnoM ke calane se| unakA nAma thA 'svAmI dayAnaMda sarasvatI' / jinhoMne Arya samAja kI sthApanA kI / unhoMne to apane jIte jI eka phauja taiyAra kara dI 'gaurakSA' ke lie| svAmI dayAnaMda sarasvatI ne eka saMghaTana banA diyA jisakA nAma thA 'Arya samAja' Aja taka jIvita 'haiN| savA sau varSa purAnA saMghaTana hai| kaoNMgresa se bhI purAnA saMghaTana | kaoNMgresa jo rAjanaitika dala hai nA, usase pahale kA hai yaha Arya samAja / isakA eka hI kAma thA gaurakSA karanA / aura isa Arya samAjI saMghaTana ne pUre deza ke naujavAnoM ko aisA cArja kara diyA thA ki * bhArata ke sAta lAkha battIsa hajAra gAMva meM hara jagaha gaurakSA samitI bana gii| 1870 se yaha zuru huA aura 1894 meM A kara yaha AMdolana apane sabase uccatama zikhara para thaa| aura 1894 meM jaba yaha AMdolana uccatama zikhara para thA to bhArata ke hindu, musalamAna, sikha, IsAI, jaina, pArasI, bauddha saba milakara gaurakSA meM lage hue the| aura aMgrejoM ke sAmane eka prazna khar3A kara diyA ki eka bhI gAya kaTegI to aMgrejoM kI khaira nahIM to aMgreja ghabarA gaye the| isI ghabarAhaTa meM rAnIne ciTThI likhI thI 1894 meN| ki agara isa AMdolana ko tor3anA hai, hindu-musalamAnoM ko lar3AnA hai to tuma yaha kAma karo kI sAre kattala khAnoM meM musalamAnoM kI bharatI karo aura hinduoM ko yaha batAo gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 38

Page #40
kI gAya yaha kATa rahe haiN| aura jaba yaha khabara aMgrejoM ne phailAI to usake bAda isa deza meM hindu-musalamAnoM ke daMge zuru ho gye| maiM Apako vinamratA pUrvaka batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki 1894 ke pahale eka bhI hindu-muslima daMgA nahIM huaa| pahalA, hindu-musalamAna daMgA 1894 meM disabaMra meM huaa| rAnI kI isa ciTThI ke bAda aura usake bAda lAIna laga gaI daMgoM kii| phira kyA huA AjAdI kA prazna pIche A gayA, gaurakSA kA prazna pIche A gyaa| hindu-musalamAnoM kA sAMpradAyikatA kA prazna sabase Age A gyaa| aMgrejoM . ne lagabhaga 60-70 sAla taka isI Aga ko jalAkara rkhaa| aura isameM samaya-samaya para ghI DAlate rhe| vo kabhI-kabhI yaha donoM eka nA ho jAe isake lie pUrI tAkata lagAkara apane ejanToM ko bhArata kI bahuta sArI saMsthAoM meM ghusAkara baiThA diyaa| tAki yaha samAja eka nA ho jaae| aura isa taraha se barastUra gAya kaTatI rahI aura hatyA hote-hote karor3oM kI saMkhyA meM pahu~ca gyii| jaba aMgreja gaye 15 agasta 1947 ko to bhArata ke mahAtmA gAMdhI jaise kucha krAMtivIra jo jIvita the unhoMne yaha prazna uThAyA ki hA~, aMgreja gae haiM jaldI se gau-hatyA baMda honI cAhie to gau-hatyA baMda hone ke lie. bhArata kI saMsada meM prastAva aayaa| usa prastAva ko lAne vAle eka bahuta acche sAMsada the jinakA nAma thA mahAvIra tyaagii| vo kaI bAra saMsada sadasya bane the| mAne khAsadAra bane the| sonIpata nAma kA eka kSetra haiM hariyANA meN| vahA~ se vo jItakara Ate the| aura kisI rAjakIya pakSa ke TikaTa para nahIM akele hI jIta kara Ate the| mahAvIra tyAgI jI ke bAre meM kahA jAtA hai kI jaba vo saMsada meM khar3e hokara bhASaNa diyA karate the to paMDita javAharalAla neharu sAre kAma chor3akara unakA bhASaNa sunA karate the| kyoMki vo sarakAra kI itanI khiMcAI karate the to usakA javAba kaise denA hai saMsada meM yaha neharujI ke lie muzkila ho jAtA thaa| to neharujI saba kAma chor3akara mahAvIra tyAgIjI kA bhASaNa sunate the| mahAvIra tyAgIjI ne sabase pahale yAda dilAyA ki dekho aMgreja aba cale gae hamArI sarakAra A gyii| aba gau-hatyA baMda karane ke lie kAnUna bnaao| to saMsada meM prastAva AyA usa para bahasa huii| mahAvIra tyAgIjI ne bahuta bar3A kAma kiyA ki aMgrejoM kI yaha jo rAjanIti thI hindu aura musalamAnoM ko bAMTane kI gAya ke prazna pr| usake sAre DaoNkyUmenTasa pArliyAmeMTa meM unhoMne DisTrIbyUTa kie ki dekho asaliyata yaha hai| koI musalamAna gAya kA jyAdA mAMsa nahIM khAtA aura koI musalamAna gAya ko kaTavAnA bhI paMsada nahIM krtaa| yaha to aMgrejoM kI cAla hai hamako Apasa meM lar3Ane kI aura barbAda karane kI to isa cAla ko samajhakara muslima khAsadAroM ne bhI samarthana kiyA ki hA~; gaurakSA honI caahie| vidheyaka Ane kA samaya aayaa| vidheyaka ke samaya para Apa jAnate haiM saMsada kA niyama yaha hai ki bahasa jaba.pUrI ho jAtI hai to voTa liyA jAtA hai kauna kisake samarthana meM hai| to isa para voTa kA samaya aayaa| voTa ke samaya meM eka dina pahale yaha. 55. -gAmAtA pacagavya ciki STARRPORN VRTAINMANDURANT

Page #41
taya ho gayA thA ki bhArata kI saMsada ke meksImama MP sabase jyAdA khAsadAra gaurakSA ke samarthana meM haiM aura muzkila se kucha MP jinakI saMkhyA dasa bhI nahIM thI vo gaurakSA . . ke virodha meM hai| to dasa eka tarapha haiM bAkI eka tarapha hai| agale dina jisa dina yaha voTa ke lie AyA to paMDita neharu ne kahA ki mujhe kucha kahanA hai voTa se pahale kyA kahanA hai jii| pUrI saMsada kI nigAheM neharujI kI tarapha, neharujI ne kahA kI agara gaurakSA kA prastAva pArita huA to maiM istIphA de duuNgaa| . * yaha bAta mujhe isalie kahanI par3I kyoMki mere dosta saMdIpa ne neharujI ko uddhRta kiyA hai| kaI bAra hameM dhokA ho jAtA hai ceharA kucha hotA hai| asaliyata kucha aura hotI hai| hamAre deza meM abhI thoDe dina pahale eka bahuta bar3A mAmalA AyA hai| sAmane bahuta gaMbhIra mAmalA hai. vo, agara rAjanItika loga usako thor3A bAjU meM rakha de to bhI . deza ke lie gaMbhIra mAmalA hai| gaMbhIra mAmalA yaha hai ki khuphiyA ejensI ke KGB ke. eka bahuta bar3e oNphIsara ne eka dastAveja AdhArita eka kitAba likhI hai| jisameM usane nAma likha ke koTa kiyA hai ki bhArata ke kauna-kauna se pradhAnamaMtrI, kauna-kauna se . maMtrI rusa se paisA lete rahe aura rusa ke samarthana meM isa deza meM kAnUna banAte rhe| usa kitAba meM mitrokhina nAma kA oNphIsara hai usane likhA hai ki bhArata meM pradhAnamaMtrioM kA mukhoTA kucha hotA hai| kyA kucha hotA hai yaha bAta Apako samajha meM aae| isalie maiMne sunAyA ki neharujI AjAdI se pahale bhASaNa de rahe haiM ki kattala khAnoM ke sAmane se gujaratA hU~ to mujhe ghina AtI hai| eka minaTa maiM khar3A nahIM raha sakatA, cIla, kauveM maMDarAte haiM merI AtmA mujhe kosatI hai| pradhAnamaMtrI banane ke bAda jaba gaurakSA kA prastAva AtA hai to vahI neharujI kahate haiM kI prastAva pArita huA to maiM istIphA de dUMgA, kyU~kAraNa kyA hai| isa para khoja honI caahie| kyA AjAdI ke pahale eka kahA aura AjAdI milate hI, pradhAnamaMtrI banate hI istIphA dene lge| aba usa jamAne meM hotA kyA thA neharujI kI dhamakI ki istIphA de dU~gA to pUrI pArliyAmeMTa hila gaI, mahAvIra tyAgI ko chodd'kr| kyoMki unake upara isakA koI asara nahIM thaa| kyoMki kA~gresa kI TikaTa para kabhI cunake nahIM Ate the| to jo kA~gresa kI TikaTa para cuna ke Ane vAle khAsadAra the unake lie prazna khar3A ho gyaa| kyA hogA neharujI istIphA de deMge sarakAra calI jaayegii| patA nahIM dubArA jIta ke AyeMge ki nahIM aayeNge| maMtrimaMDala meM sthAna milegA kI nahIM milegaa| yaha hotA hai na Apa ko bhI hotI hai na tkliiph| abhI thoDe dina pahale NDA sarakAra calatI thI ki aTala bihArI vAjapeyI ne kahA ki istIphA de duuNgaa| dekhA Apane kaisA tamAzA huaa| eka dina aisA huA zrImatI soniyA gAMdhI ne kahA maiM pradhAnamaMtrI nahIM bnugii| Apane dekhA kaisA tamAzA huA dillI meM aise-aise khAsadAra baMduka, taMmacA lekara sAmane Aye ki maiM abhI AtmahatyA kara luuNgaa| kyoMki soniyA gAMdhI hamArI pradhAnamaMtrI nahIM bana rahI haiN| thoDI dina ke bAda kyA huA, vo vahA~ gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 40 E

Page #42
se cale gae, kisI ne AtmahatyA kiyA kyA ? soniyA gAMdhI pradhAnamaMtrI nahIM banI phira bhI kisI ne AtmahatyA kiyA kyA ? rAjanIti meM cehare kucha hote haiM mukhoTe kucha hote . haiN| itane sAre udAharaNa meM Apako de rahA huuN| eka hI bAta samajhAne ke lie, mukhoTe kucha hote haiM cehare kucha hote haiN| bilakula jarurI nahIM hai ki koI bAta jo kaha dI hai unhoMne pablikalI, to vo ttikeNge| kyoMki hindustAna kI rAjanIti kA yahI sabase bar3A durguNa haiN| eka dina bolanA, are mujhe to galata kaha diyA hai akhabAra vAloM ne akhabAra vAle sunA dege - dekho Apane bolA hai| hA~-hA~, bolA hai tumane galata artha nikAla liyA iskaa| aba kitane artha hote haiM kisI zabda ke, yaha paoNlaTizayana se Apa pU~che / yaha jo bImArI hai nA bhArata meM neharUjI ke samaya se haiN| Aja kI nahIM hai| maiM Apako yaha samajhAnA cAhatA hU~ aura cUMki yaha bImArI usa jamAne se hai isalie gaurakSA kA kAnUna Aja taka banA nahIM hai isa deza meN| jaba-jaba saMsada meM koziza huI kucha nA kucha aDaMgA isI taraha kA / eka aura udAharaNa detA huuN| 1966 meM Apa meM se kucha loga hoNge| maiM to paidA bhI nahIM huA thaa| jisa samaya kI yaha ghaTanA hai bhArata ke hajAroM saMto ne eka bahuta bar3A julUsa nikAlA dillI meM / gAya rakSA honI cAhie, kAnUna bananA caahie| gAMdhIjI to taba the nahIM, vinobAjI the gAMdhIjI ke ziSya the| unakA AzirvAda leke bahuta bar3e-bar3e sAdhu saMta ekaThThe hue| svAmI karapAtrIjI mahArAja jo zaMkarAcArya kI sthiti vAle saMta haiN| unhoMne lIDara zipa liyA, gaurakSA honI hI caahie| lAkhoM sAdhU-saMta ekaThThe hue aura unhoMne kahA ki hama saMsada ko ghera leMge agara sarakAra gaurakSA kA kAnUna pArita nahIM krtii| saubhAgya yA durbhAgya jo bhI kahie svAmI karapAtrIjI mahArAja ke ArzirvAda zrImatI iMdirA gAMdhI pradhAnamaMtrI bana gaI thI to svAmI karapAtrIjI ko lagatA hai isako to ArzirvAda maiMne diyA hai aba yaha kaise manA karegI mere kAma ko / svAmIjI ko mAlUma nahIM thaa| Apako mAlUma hai iMdirA gAMdhI jaba pradhAnamaMtrI banIM thI to unakI paoNliTIkala pojIzana bahuta kamajora thii| unake sAmane jo Takkara meM the nA vo bahuta pAvaraphula lIDara the nijiliMga gappA / bahuta pAvaraphula AdamI the pUrA dakSiNa bhArata unake samarthana meM khar3A thA aura taya thA ki ye prAImaminisTara banege / nijaliMgaappA ko aDaMge lagAkara zrImatI gAMdhI pradhAnamaMtrI banI thii| to bahuta sAre saMto se ArzIrvAda liyA thaa| to karapAtrIjI ne bhI de diyA, vinobAjI ne bhI de diyaa| aba pradhAnamaMtrI banate hI yAda dilAyA vinobAjI ne vo kAma karo nA merA, gau-hatyA baMda karane ke lie kAnUna lAo / to kahA bAbA abhI thor3e dina saMbhAlane to do / bAbA ne kahA kitanA dina lagegA saMbhAlane meN| to dina bItate gae aura karapAtrIjI mahArAja kA dhairya cUka gayA to unhoMne bahuta bar3A julUsa nikAla diyaa| sarakAra ko gheranA haiM, saMsada ko baMda kara denA hai| koI aMdara jAyegA nahIM, koI bAhara AyegA nhiiN| jaba taka gau-hatyA baMda nahIM hotI Apa jAnate haiM kyA huA, gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #43
jina karapAtrIjI mahArAja ke AzIrvAda se zrImatI gAMdhI pradhAnamaMtrI banI unhIM ke upara zrImatI gAMdhI ne golI clvaaii| aura eka nahIM saiMkar3oM sAdhu usameM mara ge| lekina gau-hatyA nahIM rukii| vo vaise hI calI usake bAda svAmI karapAtrIjI ne, unake ziSya batAte haiM maiMne unase kabhI sIdhe bAta nahIM kI, zrApa de diyaa| aura vo kahate haiM ki usI zrApa kA duSpariNAma hai ki jisa taraha se zrImatI gAMdhI ne goliyAM calavAkara maravAyA thA gaurakSA bhaktoM ko, usI taraha se zrImatI gAMdhI mArI gii| aura yaha ajIba sA yoga hai maiMne isapara thor3A kAma kiyaa| mujhe patA calA zrImatI gAMdhI ne jisa dina yaha golI - calavAI thI usa dina gopASThamI thii| bhArata meM gAya ke pUjana kA sabase mahatvapUrNa dina hai| gopASThamI dipAvalI ke kucha dina bAda AtA hai| aura zrImatI gAMdhI ko jisa dina golI mArI gaI usa dina bhI gopASThamI thii| yaha saba huA lekina gau-hatyA nahIM rukii| vinobA bhAve jinhoMne AzirvAda diyA thA zrImatI gAMdhI ko vo jIvana ke aMtima dinoM meM Diprezana meM cale ge| itane Diprezana meM cale gae kI unhoMne khAnA-pInA chor3a diyaa| jaina saMto kI bhASA meM kahU~ to saMtathArA le liyaa| vinobAjI bAra-bAra eka prazna puchate the ki maiM bahuta bar3I mAMga nahI kara rahA hU~, eka choTI sI mAMga hai ki gAya kA katla baMda karA do| koI bahuta bar3I mAMga nahIM haiN| saMsada ke saba sadasya mAnate haiN| maeNjoriTI . saMsada isake sAtha meM hai| aura unhoMne kahA ki gAya kA katla baMda ho jAeM to ye devanAra katla khAnA baMda ho jAe jo muMbaI meM calatA hai| jisameM 26 hajAra jAnavara Aja roja kaTa rahe haiN| usa samaya gyAraha hajAra kaTale the| choTA sA prazna thA, nahIM huA aura vo vahIM chUTa gyaa| usake bAda abhI thoDe dina pahale jaba NDA sarakAra aayii| to bar3I muzkila se eka bila taiyAra karake saMsada meM peza kiyA gayA kI gAya ki hatyA turanta rukanI cAhie kAnUna turanta bananA caahie| sabere bila peza kiyA gyaa| zAma ko vApasa le liyA gyaa| zrImAna aTala bihArI vAjapeyI kI sarakAra ne sabere vidheyaka peza kiyA sarakAra kI tarapha se zAma ko vApasa le liyA yaha kahate hue ki isa para bAda meM bahasa hogii| . maiM Apako yaha sunA kara kyA kahanA cAhatA hU~, hindustAna meM gAya kA katla baMda ho jaae| yaha hamArI sad icchA hai| lekina gAya katla calatA rahe usake lie koI bahuta bar3A SaDayaMtra hai| vo samajhanA jarurI hai| hamArI to sad icchA hai ki gAya kA katla nahIM honA caahie| jaba bhI saMsada meM isa taraha kI bahasa hotI hai kucha nA kucha isa taraha ke savAla khar3e ho jAte haiN| eka dina to maiM saMsada kI dIrghA meM thaa| usa dina bahasa ho rahI thI isI gaurakSA ke prazna pr| maiM gayA thA ki Aja dekheM sAMsada kauna kisake samarthana meM haiN| kauna kisake pakSa meM haiN| sAre sAMsada eka bAjU se bola rahe haiM ki gaurakSA honI cAhie, muslima sAMsada gamabanAta vAlA ne kahA ki agara bila pAsa hotA hai to pahalA voTa merA gaurakSA ke samarthana meM usake sAtha dUsare muslima sAMsada khaDe ho ge| hamArI gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA STOR ATM GURJARATE

Page #44
ApattI nahIM haiM Apa kAnUna bnaaie| tabhI eka mahilA khar3I ho gaI usakA nAma hai suzrI mamatA beNnrjii| usane kahA gAya kA mAMsa khAnA merA maulika adhikAra hai| usakA kyA hogA? aura mamatA baeNnarjI ne suprIma korTa ke eka DisIjana ko koTa kara ke bolanA zuru kiyA ki koI kasAI gAya kA kattala karatA hai| yaha usakA maulika adhikAra hai| usakA kyA hogA yaha suprIma korTa kA jajamenTa hai| to mAmalA banate-banate hote-hote phira phisala gyaa| isI taraha se eka bAra aura huA hamArI saMsada meM / saba taya ho gayA ki gaurakSA kA bila pAsa ho hI jAnA caahie| eka mahAmahima bhArata deza meM rASTrapati pada kA cunAva lar3e hue vyakti jI. jI. vaila khar3e ho ge| ki maiM gAya kA mAMsa khAtA hU~ merA kyA hogaa| to maiMne unako eka khata likhA thaa| jisakA javAba unhoMne nahIM diyaa| maiMne kahA Apa gAya kA mAMsa khAte hai khAte rhie| apane ghara meM kAMTe, yaha kattala khAne to baMda ho jAne diijie| Apako gAya kA mAMsa khAnA hai Apa apane ghara meM katla karie, kATie, use khaaiie| ApameM himmata hai to Apake ghara meM kATie khaaiie| Apake bIbI - bacce bhI Apako dekhe usako kAMTate hue, khAte hue, par3osI bhI dekhe kAMTate hue, khAte hue| aura agalI bAra Apa rASTrapati pada kA cunAva lar3e to sabako patA to cale ki aisA vyakti deza meM rASTrapati bananA cAhatA hai| javAba nahIM diyA usake baad| kyoMki isa tarka meM kyA burAI hai| Apako gAya kA mAMsa khAnA hai, ThIka hai| ghara meM kATie, khaaiie| yaha katla khAne kyoM cAhie Apako yaha to Apake mAMsa kI saplAI nahIM karate yaha to eksaporTa karate haiN| AjAdI ke 58-59 sAloM meM saMsada meM cAra bAra gaMbhIratA se gaurakSA para bahasa huI hai| prastAva pArita hone ko AyA hai| vaha karane taka naubata AyI hai| lekina kisI na kisI kAraNa vo aTakatA gayA hai| kabhI paMDita neharU ke istIphA dene kI dhamakI ke kAraNa kabhI hamAre deza meM suzrI mamatA baeNnarjI jaise khAsadAroM ke yaha kahane ke kAraNa ki maiM gAya kA mAMsa khAtI hU~ mere maulika adhikAra kyA hogA, kabhI jI. jI. ravaila ke kaarnn| aura kabhI sabere vidheyaka peza kiyA aura zAma ko bahasa karegeM dubArA yaha zrI. aTala bihArI vAjapeyI ke bayAna ke kaarnn| hara bAra yaha huA hai| maiMne isako samajhane kI koziza kI hai ki Akhira gAya kI rakSA meM aisA kauna-sA prazna hai yA jAnavaroM kI rakSA meM aisA kauna-sA prazna hai jo bhArata kI saMsada isako hone nahIM denA cAhatI yA bhArata kI saMsada meM aise kucha loga haiN| mitrokhina ke zabdoM meM agara kahe jinake cehare kucha haiM mukhoTe kucha haiN| to hama DhUMDhanA zuru kareM hamAre najadIka meM aise kitane paoNliTizana haiM, khAsadAra haiM, AmadAra haiM jinake cehare kucha haiM mukhoTe kucha haiN| DhU~Dhe hama, kama se kama apane bIca meM khojanA to zuru kareM tAki yaha gaMbhIra prazna Aja nahIM to kala hala ho ske| kyoMki hala karanA hI pdd'egaa| isa prazna gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 43

Page #45
ko Aja nahIM to kl| kala nahIM to prsoN| parasoM nahIM to nrsoN| - isa prazna ko bahuta dinoM taka TAla ke nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| isako aise hI .. hala karanA par3egA jaise abhI hamane kaI gaMbhIra prazna hala kiye haiN| bhArata pAkistAna ke baMTavAre kA prazna thA bAra-bAra TAla nahIM sakate the to hala kiyA thor3A darda huaa| lekina hala huaa| eka lAIna khiMca gaI ki vo pAkistAna hai| yaha bhArata hai| cIna ke sAtha hamArA gaMbhIra prazna huA sImA vivAda para bahuta dinoM taka TAla nahIM sakate the to hamane phaisalA kiyaa| yaha bhI prazna bahuta gaMbhIra hai| kyoMki bhArata ke karor3oM logoM kI mAnyatAoM va AsthAoM se jur3A huA hai aura hamAre saMpUrNa bhArata ke jIvana se juDA. huA hai| hama bhAratavAsI gAMdhIjI ke zabdoM meM agara kaheM ki hama sanAtanI hindu haiN| gAMdhIjI jaba yaha tAla ThoMka ke kahate haiM ki maiM sanAtanI hindu huuN| kyU~? kyoMki maiM pUrva janma meM mAnatA huuN| jarA isako jAne isameM hai kyaa| duniyA meM bhAratIyatA ko chor3akara aisI koI dUsarI sabhyatA nahIM hai jo pUrvajanma ko mAnatI ho| abhI Aja kI dUniyA meM cAra bar3I sabhyatAe to maujUda haiM aura itihAsa meM bahuta sArI sabhyatAe Akara calI gii| philahAla meM cAra maujUda haiN| eka islAmika sabhyatA, iz2arAIla vAlI sabhyatA, eka hai jyuja vAlI sabhyatA yahudIjma vAle aura eka hai hamArI bhAratIya sbhytaa| cAra - to pakkI hai hii| to bhAratIyatA meM bhI kaI sArI upasabhyatAe haiN| eka jainijma hai, buddhijma hai aura bahuta sAre hai| aise hI IsAIta meM bhI bahuta sArI upasabhyatAeM haiN| aise hI islAma meM bhI bahuta sArI upasabhyatAeM haiN| aise hI jyujijma meM haiN| bhArata kI sabhyatA ko chor3akara islAma IsAIyata aura yahUdI tInoM sabhyatAoM meM pUrnajanma nahIM mAnA jaataa| vo mAnate haiM ki janma eka bAra hotA hai bAra-bAra nahIM hotaa| isalie usa sabhyatA meM jo bhI kucha karanA hai| vo eka hI janma meM karanA hai| kyoMki Apako dubArA janma nahIM milegaa| mere bahuta sAre mitra haiM, dosta haiN| amerikA meM rahate haiM, yuropa meM rahate haiN| pahale mere sAtha par3hAI karate the lekina bhAga ke cale gae amerikA, yuropa ko| aura vo kaI bAra mujhako kurtaka karate rahate haiN| vo kahate haiM'yAra-dekho hamArA amerikA to bahuta acchA hai| aba vo hamArA amerikA bolate haiN| hA~,- laoNyalaTI itanI ceMja ho gaI hai ki hamArA amerikA bahuta acchA hai| janma bhArata meM liyaa| havA yahA~ kI khAI, pAnI yahA~ kA piyA; miTTI meM yahA~ ke khele, bhojana yahA~ kA kiyA, yahA~ ke logoM kI khUna pasIne kI kamAI ke TaeNksa ke paise para iMjIniarIMga kiyA, bhAga gae amerikaa| kAma vahA~ kara rahe haiN| bhArata ko kucha nahIM de rahe haiN| kabhI-kabhI.ehasAna karate haiM yahA~ A jAte haiM to gAliyAM dekara cale jAte haiN| bhArata meM bahuta gaMdagI hai, sar3aka para kutteM ghumate rahate hai, gAya ghUmatI rahatI hai, bhaiMsa ghUmatI rahatI hai| aura ghara meM chipakalI A jAtI hai, macchara A jAte haiN| yaha koI deza hai gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #46
rahane laayk| calo hamArA amerikA bahuta acchA hai| hA~, aura unake mAtA-pitA baicAre pUre sAla iMtajAra karate, hamArA beTA AyegA - aayegaa| beTA vahA~ se hAya, haeNlo kaha detA hai| basa, mAtAjI marane ko taiyAra haiM phira bhI kahatA hai| kyA karU plena kI TikaTa nahIM mila rahI hai| abhI aMtima saMskAra kara denA kisI bhI taraha se| to vahA~ plena kI TikaTa mAtAjI se bar3I ho jAtI hai| to aise kucha loga bhArata meM paidA hue amerIkA cale ge| vo kabhI-kabhI mujhe kurtaka karate haiN| isa prazna para bhI kurtaka karate haiN| jaba maiM unase kahatA hU~ ki dekho bhaiyyA yaha amerikA kI sabhyatA hai vo IsAIyata se saMcAlita hai| yUropa kI sabhyatA vo bhI isI se saMcAlita hai| thor3A bahuta ilAke meM jyuijma hai| aura islAma kI apanI sabhyatA to hai hii| inameM se kisI meM bhI purnajanma nahIM hai to mujhe tarka, patA haiM kyA dete hai| vo kahate haiM dekho amerikA meM hara cIja phAsTa ho jAtI hai| tumhAre deza meM nahIM hotI dasa sAla meM nahIM hotI, paMdraha sAla meM nahIM hotii| hamAre amerikA meM to eka phona para saba hotA hai aura hamAre yahA~ hara cIja phAsTa hai| gADI calatI hai to 240 kimI. prati ghaMTe kI raphtAra se| tumhAre yahA~ kalpanA hotI hai. kyA / to vo kahatA hai| jIvana bahuta acchA hai, teja hai, vagairA vagairA taba maiM unako dhIme se kahatA hU~ tumhe mAlUma hai vahA~ kA jIvana kyU~ teja haiN| kyoMki vahA~ purnajanma nahIM hotaa| Apa isako gaMbhIratA se socie jisa jIvana meM purnajanma nahIM hai vahA~ kyA hogaa| jo karanA hai isI janma meM karanA hai to jaldI-jaldI karanI par3egI ki nhiiN| dUsarA janma to hai nahIM to jo karoge jaldI kroge| to jaldI karane ke lie jo TeknolaoNjI banegI usI meM vo rheNge| dekhie, TeknolaoNjI jo banatI hai kisI bhI deza meM vo mAnyatA ke hisAba se banatI hai / eka pahiyA hai, mAna lIjie mula to vo hai| bAkI usa pahiye ko Apa havAI jahAja meM lagA liijie| cAhe moTara kAra meM lagA liijie| cAhe skUTara meM lagA lIjie yA bailagAr3I meM lagA liijie| hai to pahiyA / aba vahA~ kyA hai jIvana eka hI bAra hai| bAra-bAra milatA nhiiN| jo karanA hai eka hI bAra meM karanA hai| merA eka bahuta acchA dosta hai / jarmana meM vo thor3e dina pahale AyA thA bhArata | dillI meM hama donoM baiThe bAta kara rahe the to bar3I ciMtA karane lgaa| yAra - bhArata deza ne nyUkliara bama banA liyA hai| maiMne kahA~- tuma ko kyA parezAnI hai| banA liyA to tumako kyA parezAnI hai| are yAra --pAkistAna ne bhI banA liyaa| maiMne kahA- tumhArI praoNblama kyA hai ? jarmanI ne to banA liyA hai, phrAnsa ne bhI to banA rakhA hai, briTena ne bhI to banA rakhA hai| usane kahA praoNblama yahI hai ki inameM se kisI ne bhI agara girA diyA to maiM to marane vAlA huuN| to maiMne kahA marane vAle ho to phira paidA ho jaanaa| usane kahA maiM nahIM mAnatA ki purnajanma hotA hai| tuma mAnate ho isalie tuma to dubArA paidA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 2345

Page #47
ho jaaoge| maiM to nahIM aanevaalaa| mujhe to yaha duniyA dekhane ko phira kabhI nahIM milane vaalii| isalie merI ciMtA hai yaha eTama bm| yaha jo jaldabAjI ke loga hote hai nA unakI sabase bar3I ciMtA haiM ki yaha honA cAhie, vo honA caahie| kyoMki zAMti se unheM isI janma meM saba kucha bhoganA hai| sArA bhoga isI jIvana meM karanA hai| cAhe eDsa ho jAe, cAhe DAyabiTIja ho jAe, cAhe kucha ho jAe, bhoga nahIM chor3anA hai tAki agalA -- janma nahIM hai| yaha to haiM yuropa aura ameriikaa| _aba bhArata meM dekho- eka bAra maiM eka gAMva meM gyaa| yaha saccI ghaTanA sunAtA hU~ aapko| bastara nAma kA eka jilA hai chattIsagar3ha meN| to vahA~ ke sarapaMca ko maiMne kahA kI merA nAma rAjIva dIkSita hai| maiM Apake gAMva ke kisAnoM se bAta karanA cAhatA hU~ to kahane lage kyA bAta karanA cAhate hai| maiMne kahA bhArata deza meM bahuta sArI takalIpheM haiN| ina viSayoM para maiM bAta karanA cAhatA huuN| usane kahA usase kyA hogA? maiMne kahA Apake agara samajha meM AyA to takalIphe dUra karane ke lie Apa prayAsa kareMge, maiM bhI prayAsa kruNgaa| to usane kahA takalIpha dUra hone se kyA hogaa| to maiMne kahA Apako thoDAsA sukha milegA, zAMti milegii| to usane kahA vo to abhI-bhI haiM mere pAsa sukha aura zAMti donoM haiN| Apa kyU~ parezAna haiM, maiM to abhI-bhI sukha aura zAMti se hI huuN| parezAna to Apa haiM jo hajAroM kilo mITara calake A gae mere paas| mujhe to koI parezAnI nhiiN| yaha hai bhaartiiytaa| phira maiMne puchA Apa saca meM sukha aura zAMti meM ho| usane kahA- haaN| maiMne puchA yaha jo itanI samasyA haiM garIbI, berojagArI, bhukhamarI inakA kyA? to usane kahA agale janma meM hala kruNgaa| jarurI haiM, isI janma meM kruuN| - merI eka dAdI thii| vo abhI svargavAsI ho gyii| vo mujhe roja yahI kahatI thii| tu itanA bhAga-bhAga kyU~ karatA haiN| Aja isa gAMva meM, kala usa gAMva meN| to maiMne kahA jaldI se bhArata kI samasyA hala honI caahie| to usane kahA isI janma meM agale janma meM ho jaaegii| kyU~ ciMtA karatA haiM itnii| yaha jo brena hai nA yaha jo mAinDa seTa hai| yaha purnajanma se nikalatA haiN| mAne purnajanma meM rahane vAle loga aura mAnane vAle logoM ko kisI cIja kI jaldI nahIM haiN| isalie gau-hatyA bhI agale janma meM ruka jaaegii| yahI socakara hamAre khAsadAra vahA~ baiThe haiN| unako jaldI nahIM haiN| agale janma meM ho jaaegii| kyA pharaka par3atA haiM yaha to hamAre mana kI sthiti hai| .. . to jahA~ sabhyatA kA prazna AtA haiM nA, vahA~ para savAla isa taraha se hote haiN| to bhArata kI sabhyatA dUsare dezoM kI sabhyatA se eka mAmale meM jo alaga hai| mUla : yaha hai ki hama purnajanma mAnate haiN| vo nahIM maante| aba jarA kalpanA krie| jaise hI Apa purnajanma mAnanA zuru karate haiM to ApakI duniyA bilakula badala jAtI hai| kyA hotI hai| purnajanma kyA hotA hai| kaba hotA hai| AtmA kahA~ praveza karatI hai| zarIra gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #48
kaise hotA hai| yaha sArI thyorIja Apake sAmane khulatI haiM to una thyorI ko saporTa karane ke lie hamAre apaneM laoNjika haiN| unameM se eka laoNjika hai| yaha dekho bhAI purnajanma hotA haiN| karma ke hisAba se janma milatA hai| to hamane karma kI thyorI ko usameM lagA diyA jisako sabhI mAnate haiN| isa deza meM cAhe vo jaina ho yA sanAtanI hindu ho| karma. ke siddhAMta ko saba mAnate haiN| . .. __ karma acchA karoge to agalA janma acchA milegA kharAba kiyA to kharAba milegaa| acchA aura kharAba kyA? acchA karma kiyA to ho sakatA haiM manuSya janma mile| kharAba karma kiyA to cITI bana gae; makhkhI bana gae, macchara bana gae, chipakalI bana gae, sAMpa bana gae, meMr3haka bana ge| aba yaha to thyorI hai| hama chipakalI ho sakate haiM, cITI ho sakate haiM, sAMpa ho sakate haiM, meMr3haka ho sakate haiM, makhkhI ho sakate haiM, macchara ho sakate haiM, 84 lAkha kisma ke jIva-jaMtu haiN| unameM se koI bhI janma hameM mila sakatA hai| agara karma acchA nahIM kie to aba isake Age hama ge| hamane kyA kiyA ki bhale hama agale janma meM kucha bhI bne| isa janma meM hama manuSya haiM lekina agale janma meM agara hama kucha aura bana ge| aura hamane isa manuSya janma meM rahate hue kucha aise jIva-jaMtuoM ko mAra ddaalaa| kyA patA hama bhI agale janma meM vahI bana gae aura hamako kisIne mAra DAlA phira koI aura bana gayA to usane kisI ko mAra ddaalaa| to yaha mArAmArI kaba taka clegii| isalie ahiMsA kA darzana hamane le liyA koI kisI ko nA mAre aba koI kisI ko nA mAre yaha ahiMsA ke darzana se nikalA hai| purnajanma kI philosaoNphI meM se| phira isameM hamAre deza meM jJAnI loga A ge| jaise- eka bahuta bar3e mahAna tapasvI jJAnI jinakA nAma thA mahAvIra svAmI tIrthakAra ho ge| unhoMne hamako yaha jJAna de diyaa| unako jJAna to adbhUta ho gyaa| kevala jJAna jisakI kalpanA hai| unakA kevala jJAna yaha hai ki 84 lAkha kisma ke jIva-jaMtu, kisakI kyA bhumikA hai yaha unako mAlUma hai| aura 14 varSoM kI unakI jo tapasyA hai| vo isI bAta ke lie hai ki yaha sRSTI hai| prakRti hai| isameM koI jIva hai vo kahA kyA kara rahA hai| dUsarA hai, usako saporTa kara rahA hai| tIsarA hai, usakA kaoNmpalImenTrI hai to yaha saba kyA vyavasthA hai| yaha unako jJAna huA to vo kevala jJAna hai to bola kara cale gae kI dekho bhAI yaha jIva prakRti vyavasthita tarIke se cala rahI hai isako DisTarba mata krnaa| kyoMki inake jiMdA rahane se tuma jiMdA ho to unhoMne kahA choTe bhI jIva ko hAni nahIM pahu~cAnA! cAhe vo dekhA huA haiM yA nahIM dekhA huA hai| kaI jIva aise hote haiM nA jo A~kha se dikhate hai| kaI nahIM dikhate hai| to jo nahIM dikhate haiM unako bhI hAni nahIM pahu~canI caahie| jo dikha rahe haiM unako to pahu~canA hI nahIM caahie| aura phira unhoMne gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #49
jIvoM kI zreNIyAM banA diyaa| eka iMdriya jIva haiM, tIna iMdriya jIva haiM, paMcadriya meM hama Ate haiN| aise-aise banA diyA aura usake lie unhoMne phIlosaoNphI banA diyA ki isako. mAroge to yaha pApa hai| vagairA vagairA nikalA saba purnajanma meM se / to hama cU~ki purnajanma ko mAnate haiN| purnajanma meM 84 lAkha yoniyAM haiM taraha-taraha ke jIva-jaMtu haiN| hamArA janma kisI bhI yoni meM ho jAe, hamako bhI aise hI mAre jaise hamane mArA to baeNlensa TuTegA / to isameM se hama ahiMsA kI tarapha bar3hate cale gae / ahiMsA kA sthUla svarupa aura ahiMsA kA sukSma svarupa donoM isa deza meM vikasita hotA calA gyaa| isalie hamAre dila meM bahuta jyAdA coTa lagatI hai| jaba gAya hatyA kI bAta hotI haiM, pazu hatyA kI bAta hotI haiM, jIva hatyA kI bAta hotI hai| to hama vicalita ho jAte haiN| kyoMki hajAroM sAla kI mAnyatA se hamane yaha grahaNa kiyA hai| hamArA vicalana isake lie hotA hai aura isI duniyA meM kucha aise bhI loga rahate haiM jo mAra ke khA jAte haiM / unako koI vicalana nahIM haiN| kyoMki unake yahA~ purnajanma nahIM hotA hai| jIva hatyA karanA koI pApa nahIM haiM phira unako yaha samajhA diyA gayA hai| Apa jaba purnajanma mAnate nahIM haiM to pUrI prakRti meM jo bhI kucha hai isI janma ke lie hai to khAo, piyo, mauja kro| to philosaoNphI AyI ki khAo, piyo, mauja karane meM agara prakRti kA nAza hotA hai to karalo bAda meM baeNlensa kara leNge| usako pahale nAza karalo to unhoMne jitanI bhI - TeknolaoNjI banAyI aura jo bhI sAyansa vikasita kiyaa| vaha saba prakRti ke nAza para AdhArita hai| hamane bhAratIya logoM ne jo kucha banAyA sAyansa aura TeknolaoNjI meM vo prakRti ke sahayoga se aura prakRti ke saMrakSaNa para AdhArita hai| hama jaba purnajanma meM gaye to philosaoNphI kahA~ taka gii| philosaoNphI gaI IzA vAzyaM idaya sarvamaM yatakiMca jagatyAmaM jagata tyena tatyena bhuMjI thA mAgradhaMH kasyasiddhanam jo kucha bhI isa carAcara jagata meM hai| vo sirpha tumhAre lie nahIM hai auroM ke lie bhI hai / aura tumhArA usa para adhikAra utanA hI hai jitanA tumhAre lie hai| saba kucha tumhArA nahIM haiN| Ane vAlI pIr3hI ke lie hai| isalie tyAga pUrvaka bhoga karo - aura par3osI ke lAlaca meM mata phaMso / aura yahI philosaoNphI alaga-alaga zabdoM meM alaga-alaga muhAvaroM meM aneka - aneka saMpradAyoM meM AyI / mUla vo yaha hai / isalie hamako dila meM coTa hotI hai aura gAMdhIjI ko bhI coTa hotI hai ki gAya kA katla kyU~ ho rahA hai ! kyoMki maiM kabhI gAya bana gayA to merA bhI hogaa| bhaiMsa kA katla kyoM ho rahA haiM kyoMki maiM kabhI bhaiMsa bana gayA to merA bhI hogaa| aura jaba Apa isa philosaoNphI meM Age jAte haiN| to TeknolaoNjI kaisI hogii| TeknolaoNjI Apa vahI lAyegeM jo Apako saMrakSita rkhe| jo bhI isako DisTarba kre| aisI koI TeknolaoNjI Apa ke gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA PRECHENARN 48

Page #50
kAma kI nahIM hogii| to hamane TeknolaoNjI aisI banAI bailagAr3I kA paiyyA bnaayaa| havAI jahAja kA nhiiN| kyoMki bailagAr3I kA paiyyA dhIre-dhIre roTeTa karatA hai| aura dhIre calane vAlI cIja jamIna para prezara kama DAlatI hai| usase jIvoM kI hatyA kama hotI hai| isalie bailagAr3I kA paiyyA banAyA isalie nahIM ki hama pichar3e hue haiN| paiyyA jaba hamane banA liyA to havAI jahAja kA bhI banA sakate the| lekina hamane samajha bujhakara bailagAr3I cUnI haiN| kyoMki isameM nyUnatama jIva hatyA hotI hai| hama kisI se pichar3e hue nahIM haiN| bahuta soca samajhakara hamane bailagAr3I ko oNpzana meM liyA haiN| dUsarI tarapha yuropa vAle haiM, amerIkA vAle haiN| unakI samajha yahI haiM ki jo karanA hai isa jIvana meM karanA hai| bAda meM jIvana nahIM hai to hara cIja teja karanI hai to spIDa ke sAtha karanI hai| havAI jahAja kA paiyyA banA liyaa| aba hama kahA~ phaMsa gae haiN| unhoMne jI, havAI jahAja kA paiyyA banA liyaa| hama baeNkavarDa haiN| yaha sabase bar3A hamAre mana meM baiThA huA duzcakra hai| duniyA meM koI phaoNravarDa koI baeNkavarDa nahIM hotA haiN| apanI-apanI mAnyatAoM ke hisAba se kucha cIjeM taya hotI haiN| hama jaba yaha kahate haiM nA ki amerIkA vAle phaoNravarDa haiM hama baeNkavarDa haiM to hama kabhI bhUla jAte haiN| abhI thor3e dina pahale amerIkA meM durghaTanA huii| unake yahA~ bhI sunAmI A gayA 'kaeNTarinA ' usakA nAma aura thor3e dina pahale AyA 'rITA' do pAnI ke bar3e jalajale aae| unake yahA~ kaeNTarInA ne amerIkA ke tIna rAjyoM kA saphAyA kara diyaa| vo Apane sabane sunA hai tIna rAjyoM kA saphAyA huaa| lAkhoM loga barbAda hue, ghara TUTa ge| phira Apane yaha bhI sunA hogA pA~ca dina taka sarakAra ne kucha nahIM kiyA lekina hama usakI carcA nahIM krte| hamAre yahA~ ho jAe to usape gAnA gAne lagate haiN| amerikA kI sarakAra ne pA~ca dina taka lAkhoM logoM kI khabara sudha kyoM nahIM liiyaa| kyoMki vo blaeNka the| kAle loga haiN| jina rAjyoM meM yaha kaeNTarinA AyA vahA~ kI maeNjoriTI paoNpyulezana blaeNka hai| jArja buza ko unakI ciMtA nahIM haiN| kyU~ prazna hI nahIM haiM purnajanma kA / ciMtA kyU~ honI caahie| jinake yahA~ purnajanma kA prazna hogA nA unako ciMtA hogii| ki agalI bAra blaeNka ho ke paidA ho ge| to hamAre sAtha bhI koI yaha kregaa| jArja buza ko ciMtA hI nahIM hai ki agale bAra blaeNka bhI ho sakatA haiN| vo kahatA hai AkharI jIvana hai jo karanA hai isI meM karanA hai / usako ciMtA nahIM hai| sArI duniyA ke akhabAroM meM lekha likhe / aura kahA gayA ki amerikA apane ko bahuta bar3A tIsa mAra khA~ kahatA hai aura janahita kA rakSaka kahatA hai lekina apanI janatA ke sAtha amerikI rASTrapati kyA kara rahA hai| pA~ca dina taka nA pulisa, nA senA bhejI, nA kucha bhejA, nA sAmAna bhejaa| loga becAre ThiThurate rheN| sar3aka para marate rahe aura jAnate hai Age kyA huaa| Age yaha huA ki jina logoM ko bhUMkapa ne yA tUphAna gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 49

Page #51
ne prabhAvita kiyA hai una saba logoM ne eka dusaroM ko jamakara luttaa| eka dUsare kI mAtAoM-beTiyoM ke sAtha jamakara balAtkAra kie| eka dUsare kI jebeM kaaNttii| eka dUsare , ke gharoM meM ghusake sAmAna leke A gae! bhayaMkara lUTamAra amerikA meM calatI rahI 7 dina tk| jaba jaoNrja buza ko samajha meM AyA ki laoNeNDa oNDara kI praoNblama hai| taba usane ArmI bhejI vahA~ lekina ArmI ko bhI usako kaMTrola karane meM tIna dina aura laga ge| dasa dina taka amerIkA meM jamakara tAMDava huaa| aura jalajale se prabhAvita logoM ne eka dUsare ko mArA, eka dUsare ko luTA, eka dUsare ke sAtha balAtkAra kiyA, gharoM meM Aga lgaaii| saba kucha huA, yaha hai sbhytaa| abhI bhArata kI bAta karatA huuN| bhArata meM bhI sunAmI AyI thI aura hamAre bhI tIna rAjya usase burI taraha prabhAvita hue the| aura sunAmI ke bAda hamAre muMbaI ke AjU-bAjU ke karIba cAra sau-sAr3e cAra sau gAMva burI taraha se prabhAvita hue the| ina donoM hI durghaTanAoM meM maiMne kAma kiyA thA sevA ke rupa meN| aura hara jagaha maiMne dekhA ki bhArata meM jahA~ yaha bhayaMkara Apatti AI hai| vahA~ eka bhI bhArata vAsI ne dUsare ko nahIM luttaa| kisI bhI bhArata vAsI ne kisI ke bahana ke sAtha balAtkAra nahIM kiyaa| kisI bhI bhArata vAsI ne kisI bhI mA~ ke sAtha battamijI nahIM kii| sabane eka dUsare ko madata kiyaa| yaha hai sbhytaa| kyU~? purnajanma hotA hai| hA~, sAre dezavAsI ekaTe hokara pahu~ca gae ki bhAI inakI madada kro| Apa meM se bhI kucha gae hoNge| kyU~-kyA mAlUma agale janma meM hamAre sAtha aisA ho jaae| to ye jo purnajanma hai nA, yaha bahuta .kucha karAtA haiN| agara hama purnajanma se nahIM baMdhe hoM to hama bhI vaise hI vyavahAra kareMge jaise amerikA meM hotA hai| to purnajanma kI yaha philosaoNphI hai jisane hamako bAMdhA haiM eka sAce meN| hama vaise hI riaeNkTa karate haiM jaisI hamArI philosaoNphI hai| aura sAyansa aura TeknolaoNjI ko vaise hI Age bar3hAte haiM jaise hamArI philosaoNphI hai| abhI dekho sAyansa-TeknolaoNjI para maiM AtA hU~ samajhAtA hU~ aapko| merI mA~ jhADU lagAtI hai! bacapana se maiM usako dekhatA hU~ ghara meM jhADU lagAte hue| to eka bAra maiMne merI mA~ ko pUchA yaha jo jhADU haiN| usake Age kA hissA aisA kyU~ khulA huA hai| kyU~ Age pIche eka jaisA kyU~ nhiiN| to merI mA~ ne samajhAyA- dekho yaha Age kA hissA khulA huA hai| isalie ki jhADU lagAU to cIMTI nA mara jAe isake lie khola ke rakhA hai| usako to spesa haiM nA cIMTI ko nikala ke jAne ke lie| eka sIMka se dUsare sIMka ke bIca meM spesa hai to vo nikala ke calI jaayegii| to yaha hai tteknoloNjii| hamane jhADU bhI banAyI to yaha dhyAna rakhA hai ki usake nIce cIMTI nA mara jaae| aura bhArata meM eka to sIka jhADU hotI haiN| aura to eka dUsarI jhADU hotI haiN| jo bahuta hI saoNphTa hotI hai| kyA kahate hai usako 'phulajhADU' kahate haiN| usako banAte samaya dhyAna rakhA hai ki agara usameM spesa nahIM ho to jhADate samaya cIMTI jiMdA jaae| yaha hai hamArI gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 50.

Page #52
tteknoloNjii| aba yuropa vAloM ne kyA kiyA unhoMne banAyA haiM eka mshiin| hA~ jo khIMca letA hai sabako apane aNdr| dekhA hai DasTa khIMca letA hai kahate- to usako DasTaklinara hai lekina vo DasTaklinara nahIM haiM DasTasakara hai| DasTa ko khIMcatA hai. aura DasTa ke sAtha cIMTI ko bhI khIMca letA hai aura kaoNkaroca ko bhI aura sabako khallAsa karatA hai| yaha hai tteknoloNjii| aba hama isI meM phaMse hue hai hama to pichar3e hue haiN| jhADU banAyA haiN| vo to bahuta Age hai| phaoNrvaDa haiM kyoMki unhoMne DasTasakara banAyA haiM yaha hamArI murkhatA hai| koI agalA pichalA nahIM hotA hai| duniyA meM hara deza apanI sabhyatA aura apanI mAnyatA ke hisAba se Age bar3hatA hai| hamArI sabhyatA haiM purnajanma vAlI isalie hama jo bhI kareMge usako dhyAna meM rakhakara kreNge| hara jagaha Apa yahI dekheMge hindustAna meM jo bhI svadezI TeknolaoNjI banegI Age bar3hegI usameM hara jagaha Apa yahI paayegeN| agara yaha TeknolaoNjI kisI aise vyakti ne banAyI haiM jo kharA hindustAnI hai| amerIkA rirTana haiM to kabAr3A karegA isa deza kaa| hA~- kyoMki vahA~ jo dekha ke AyA hai nA kacarA, vo saba yahA~ cAlU kara degaa| kahegA kyA phAlatU kAma karate ho| jhADU lagAte ho DasTasakara lekara Ao usako thor3I dera bijalI lgaao| pU~-pU~ kare usako khIMca lo sb| aba usameM kitanI cIMTI marI, kitane macchara kitanI makhkhI, usako koI ciMtA nahIM kyoMki usako purnajanma meM koI matalaba nahIM hai jo hai vo isI janma meM hai| phira hama kyA kreN| usakI nakala kara karake hamAre ghara meM leke aaeN| aura apane ko kaheM hA~ hama to bahuta smArTa haiN| hama to bahuta phaoNvarDa haiN| hama to bahuta iMTelijenTa haiN| hamase bar3A mUrkha koI nahIM haiN| binA apanI sabhyatA ko samajhe koI binA apanI saMskRti ko jAne hue dUsaroM para TippaNI karanA aura apanoM ko usase nIce mAna lenA yahI murkhatA haiN| hama to isI meM phaMse haiN| jaba bhI yaha bAta khar3I hotI hai nA gAMdhIjI ke sAmane ho yA Apake sAmane gAya kaTa rahI haiM bhaiMsa kaTa rahI haiM to jo bhAratIyatA ke loga haiM jo purnajanma meM mAnate haiM jo sanAtanI hindu haiN| bhale kisI bhI saMpradAya ke haiM unake dila meM kasaka uThatI hai| yaha gAya kyU~ kaTatI hai kucha kara nahIM pAte vo alaga bAta hai| kasaka to haiM dila meM aura itanI tIvra kasaka hai ki Apa jarA khulakara bAta karalo to itanA phaTa paDate haiM ki gAya bacAne ke lie mujhe merI jAna denI par3e to maiM taiyAra huuN| kyU~ AtI haiM hameM itanA tIvra udveg| yaha jo hamAre maMca para thor3I dera pahale jo vilAsa bhAI baiThe the nA 74 sAla kI umra meM unake mana meM itanA udvega kyU~ hai| isalie hai ki purnajanma kI mAnyatA hai aura hama saba isa mAnyatA se baMdhe hue hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 51

Page #53
to aba hamAre sAmane prazna kyA haiN| hamAre sAmane prazna yaha hai ki jisa mAnyatA ko hamane dhAraNa kiyA hai| usake anurupa apane deza kI kAnUna vyavasthA honI caahie| yaha prazna hai| sabase bar3A kattala khAnoM kA baMda honA, nahIM honA yaha isa prazna se taya hone vAlA hai| hindustAna meM kAnUna bane haiM, kAyade bane haiM vo aMgreja banAke cale gae haiN| una kAnUnoM ke anusAra gAya kA kattala nahIM ho sakatA lekina bUr3hI gAya kA ho sakatA haiN| usI kAnUna ke anusAra aMgrejoM kA banAyA huA kAnUna jaba unhoMne bahuta dabAva meM A ke taya kiyaa| aura bAda meM bhArata sarakAra ne isako rAjyoM ke stara para bnvaayaa| kendra ne to Aja taka nahIM bnaayaa| bhArata meM Apa jAnate haiM 18 rAjya haiM jinhoMne yaha kAnUna banA diyA haiM unameM mahArASTra bhI eka haiM ki gAya kA katlaM to nahIM karegeM lekina asvastha gAya hai to kara leNge| svastha kA nahIM kregeN| asvastha kA kara leNge| to svastha aura asvastha hone ke bIca meM eka bahuta bArIka lAIna hai| eka DaoNkTara baiThatA hai katla khAne ke geTa para jo yaha sarTIphikeTa detA hai ki yaha svastha hai yA asvsth| usake sarTIphikeTa se taya hotA hai| eka bAra meM devanAra katla khAne meM gyaa| merI A~khoM ke sAmane bahuta acchI-acchI suMdara-suMdara.gAya ekadama svastha kaTane ke lie gii| maiMne kahA bhAI kAnUna yaha kahatA hai mahArASTra kA ki gAya nahIM kaTanI caahie| usane kahA kAnUna ko dhyAna se par3ho, kahatA haiM ki bImAra gAya kaTanI caahie| maiMne dekhA bAta sahI hai| svastha to nahIM kATa sakate asvastha to kATa sakateM haiN| to maiMne kahA kaise mAlUma tumako yaha asvastha haiN| usane kahA merA sarTIphikeTa hai| to maiMne kahA tuma asvastha kaise banA sakate ho kisI gAya ko| usane kahA bahuta AsAna hai kisI bhI svastha gAya ke pA~va meM DaMDA mAra do, laMgar3A ke calane lage to asvastha ho gii| kisI bhI gAya kI pUMcha kATa do to asvastha ho gii| pA~ca dina bhUkhA rakho cala nahIM pAyegI, asvastha ho gaI to kaTane ke lie jaayegii| kAnUna se jaayegii| usameM mAnyatA kA prazna nahIM haiM kAnUna kA prazna hai| to isa samaya bhArata ke 18 rAjyoM meM yaha kAnUna hai gaurakSA ke lie| lekina hara kAnUna meM yaha lagA huA hai| kaI rAjyoM meM yaha hai ki bachar3A agara tIna barasa se choTA hai to nahIM kttegaa| tIna barasa se eka dina bhI upara haiM to kaTane ko jA sakatA hai! to kAnUna banA diyA unhoMne aura hama hindustAnI jo deza calAte haiM aMgrejoM kI mAnyatA se itane prerita haiM ki isa taraha ke kAnUna ko sudhArate rahate haiN| 58-59 sAla se jar3a mUla se khatma nahIM krte| apanI mAnyatA ke anusAra gAya bImAra ho yA asvastha tumako kyA lenA denaa| tumane paidA nahIM kiyA tuma mArate kaise ho usako, jisane paidA kiyA haiM vo taya karegA ki isako kaba maranA haiM kaba nahIM maranA haiN| tuma kauna hote ho bIca meM aDaMgA lagAne vAle! yaha to mAnyatA kA prazna hai kAnUna meM nahIM AtA to aba isa deza meM hameM yaha taya karanA hai ki kAnUna kA rAja calegA ki mAnyatAoM kaa| . gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #54
- prazna yaha hai| hameM taya karanA hai, puDhArioM ko taya nahIM karanA haiN| vo to hameM aura Apako ullU banA rahe haiM, jaise aMgreja banAte the| 250 sAla unhoMne banAyA 58-59 sAla ho gae kAle aMgreja hame ullU banA rahe haiN| vo to gore aMgreja the yaha to kAle aMgreja haiM saba ke sb| hA~- koI aMtara thor3I hai inmeN| aise hI bAteM karate haiM jaise aMgreja karate the| aura kabhI-kabhI to zarma bhI chor3akara bAteM karate haiN| abhI vartamAna pradhAnamaMtrI DaoN. manamohana siMha 8 julAI 2005 ko laMdana gae oNksaphorDa yunirvasiTI meM DigrI lene to vahA~ bhASaNa de diyA ki hamase galatI ho gaI jo hamane bhagA diyA aMgrejoM ko| agara isako hI vizleSaNa karanA zuru kareM ki eka saradAra haiM manamohana siMha jo kahatA haiM ki aMgrejoM ko bhagAnA galatI ho gii| eka saradAra thA bhagatasiMga jo aMgrejoM ko bhagAe binA caina nahIM lgaa| isakA saMkalpa leke baiThA thaa| eka saradAra manamohana siMha jo aMgrejoM ko bhagAne ko galatI mAnate haiN| aMgrejI zAsana ko bhArata ke lie upahAra mAnate haiM ki aMgrejI zAsana bahuta acchA thA jisane hameM nyAya diyA, kAnUna diyA, sabhyatA dI, zikSA dI, TeknolaoNjI dI, sAyansa dii| yaha saba aMgrejI zAsana ne diyaa| aura eka thA udhamasiMga jo mAnatA thA ki aMgreja sivAya luTere aura kucha karate nhiiN| yaha prazna jo haiM nA vo kAnUna kA nahIM haiM mAnyatAoM kA prazna haiN| manamohana siMha kI mAnyatA hai ki aMgreja bahuta acche| yaha to aMgrejI kAnUna bhI acche hai to manamohana siMha to aMgrejI kAnUnoM ko hI Age bar3hAyeMge naa| jinakI mAnyatA haiM vo to vahI karane vAle hai| ___ ApakI mAnyatA haiM cIMTI nahIM maranI cAhie to Apa jhADU lagAte samaya dhyAna rakhate haiM ki nahIM rakhate hai| unakI mAnyatA haiM hI nahIM to vo dhyAna kyU~ rkheNge| katla khAne cale nA cale kyA pharaka par3atA hai| to sarakAra kahA~ jAtI, kAnUna ke sAtha, mAnyatAoM ke sAtha nahIM jAtI haiM, to kAnUna isa taraha ke haiM katla hote jaaeN| aura aba nae-nae kAnUna aise banAe jA rahe haiM isameM se eka kAnUna abhI thor3e hI dina pahale banA hai| isa deza meM nIti banI haiM pahale to paoNlisI phira kAnUna ki bhArata se jo mITha eksaporTa ho rahA hai| isako Dabala kiyA jAe abhI jitanA hama jAnavara kATa kara mAMsa becate haiM isakI mAtrA dogunI kara dI jaae| yaha paoNlisI banI hai to isakA artha kyA huaa| abhI tIna hajAra cha: sau kattala khAne.calate haiM to inakI saMkhyA dasa hajAra karanI pdd'egii| yahI hogA nA to isa paoNlisI ke tahata solApUra meM do kattala kArakhAne khulane jA rahe haiN| yaha hai kahAnI isI paoNlisI ke tahata nAgapUra meM eka kattala khAnA khulane . jA rahA hai| isI paoNlisI ke tahata thor3e dina meM tulajApUra meM khulegaa| isI paoNlisI ke tahata akkalakoTa meM khulegaa| phira kyoMki paoNlisI to mAnyatAoM se to nahIM calatI nA, kAnUna aura nyAya se calatI hai| nyAya kI paribhASA vo nahIM jo hamArI mAnyatA vAlI hai| nyAya kI paribhASA vo jisako laoN kahate hai| jasTIsa nahIM, laoN alaga hai, jasTisa gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA . 53 ................

Page #55
alaga hai| to isa paoNlisI ke tahata bhArata sarakAra ne taya kara diyA hai kyoMki yaha aMgrejiyata kI mAnyatA hai nA, to usI aMgrejiyata kI mAnyatA se saba kucha saMcAlita haiM isa deza meM kucha badalA nahIM hai| ___ aMgreja cale gae haiM aMgrejiyata kI sArI nItiyAM cala rahI haiN| aMgrejoM ke banAe gaeM sAre kAnUna cala rahe haiN| aMgreja cale gae haiM aMgrejoM kA banAyA gayA pAThayakrama isa deza meM cala rahA hai| aMgreja rakhalo lekina isa aMgrejiyata ko vidA kro| hamane ulTA kiyA hai, aMgrejoM ko vidA kiyA haiM aMgrejiyata ko nahIM chodd'aa| to aMgrejiyata zAsana . taMtra meM bhI hai| kAnUna meM bhI hai| zikSA meM bhI hai aura hamAre dainika jIvana ke vyavahAra meM bhI hai| usI aMgrejiyata ne bhArata sarakAra ko prerita kara rakhA hai jo bhArata sarakAra kahatI haiM ki mITa eksaporTa Dabala honA caahie| aba taka hamAre deza meM bahattara lAkha mITrika kvinTala mAMsa utpAdana hotA haiN| sarakAra cAhatI haiM kI yaha eka sau cAlIsa lAkha mITrika kvinTala ho jAnA caahie| isake lie jitane paise kI jarurata hai kendra sarakAra dene ko taiyAra hai aura kendra sarakAra ne kahA hai ki sAre kattala khAne kholo sabsiDI hama deNge| aura kattala khAnA kholane ke lie eka karor3a rupaye taka kI sabsiDI ArAma se milatI hai aura kaI karor3a rupaye kA karja binA byAja ke milatA hai| agara yaha kAnUna kA prazna nahIM hotaa| aMgrejiyata kA prazna nahIM hotA to kyA hotA. mAnyatA kA agara prazna hotA to isa deza kI mAnyatAoM ke hisAba se sajAyA huA hai| aura dUsare kA koI hastakSepa Apa usameM pasaMda nahIM karate haiM to apane deza ko apanI mAnyatAoM ke hisAba se sjaaie| dUsare ke hastakSepa ko kyU~ pasaMda kre| kyoMki yaha jo hamArA choTA ghara haiM inhI choTe-choTe gharoM se milakara deza banatA hai| jo bar3A ghara hai yaha to nahIM calane vaalaa| ki ghara hama hamArI mAnyatAoM kI hisAba se calAe deza ko videzI mAnyatAoM kI hisAba se calAeM yA videzI nItiyoM kI hisAba se claaeN| yaha to nahIM calane vAlA aura agara yaha calegA to hara samaya saMgharSa hogaa| yaha kucha isa taraha se hogA maiM Apa ko sarala zabdoM meM samajhAtA huuN| ghara Apane savArA hai apane hisAba se, koI par3osI Ake kahegeM- jI uDada kI dAla khAo roj| tuvara kI acchI nahIM hotI aura baiMgana kA bharatA khAo yaha baTATA acchA nahIM hotaa| . aura dUdhI, bhopale kA yaha karo yaha acchA nahIM hotA roja Apako Ake sabere-sabere bhASaNa de| kitane dina Apa sunege| kaheMge, bhAI tu jA tere ghara meM kr| hameM kyA karanA haiM vo hama taya karegeM, tu kauna hotA hai| hama uDada kI dAla khAyege, tuvara kI dAla khAe tu kauna hotA hai batAne vAlA ki hama dUdhI-bhopale kA rasa pIye yA nahIM piiye| hotA kauna hai tu hamAre ghara meM hama taya kregeN| agara hama apane ghara ke lie adhikAra pUrvaka . itanA tIvratA se kahate haiM to deza ke lie kyU~ nahIM kahate ki hamAre deza meM kyA karanA . gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 54 .. ..

Page #56
. hai| vo hama taya kara leNge| yaha aMgrejiyata ke kAnUna calAne vAle puDhArI kauna hote haiN| deza hamArA haiN| samAja hamArA haiN| hama taya karegeM isa deza meM kyA honA cAhie kyA nahIM honA caahie| jitanI tIvratA se hama hamAre ghara ke lie kahate haiM utanI tIvratA se samAja ke lie kaheM, deza ke lie kahegeM hamAre ghara meM hama taya karegeM agara hama apane ghara ke lie adhikAra pUrvaka itanI tIvratA se kahate haiM to deza ke lie kyU~ nahIM kahate haiM ki hamAre deza meM kyA karanA hai vo hama taya kara lege| yaha aMgrejiyata kI saMsada kauna hotI haiN| yA aMgrejiyata ke kAnUna calAne vAle puDhArI kauna hote haiN| deza hamArA hai| samAja hamArA hai hama taya kregeN| isa deza meM kyA honA cAhie? kyA nahIM honA caahie| jitanI tIvratA se hama hamAre ghara ke lie kahate haiM utanI tIvratA se hama samAja ke lie kaheM, deza ke lie kaheM to isa samasyA kA samAdhAna pA~ca minaTa meM nikalatA hai| isase jyAdA usa dina taka rakho jisa dina taka upayoga karanA hai| nahIM hai to khatma karo usko| to hamArI sarakAra isa samaya yuTiliTI kI thyorI meM phaMsI huI haiN| aura sarakAra hI nahIM puDhArI bhI usameM phaMse hue haiM to tarka kyA dete haiM - jI- jo jAnavara upayogI nahIM haiM unakA kattala kyU~ nahIM kara denA caahie| kyA hamArI mAnyatA meM aisA kahane kA adhikAra kisI ko hai ki kyA upayogI hai kyA upayogI nahIM hai| kyoMki jisane yaha prakRti banAyI hai to vo kaheM to samajha meM AtA hai ki yaha upayogI hai aura yaha upayogI nahIM hai| tumane to kucha nahIM kiyA hai isa prakRti meN| tuma kauna hote ho taya karane vAle ki yaha upayogI hai yA yaha upayogI nahIM hai| aura agara yahI prazna mAna ke cale ki gAya dUdha nahIM detI to upayogI nahIM haiN| bhaiMsa dUdha nahIM detI to upayogI nahIM haiM isalie ina kA kattala kro| to unase pUcho ki yaha thyorI dete haiM ki bhAI thor3e dina ke bAda to tumhArI AI (mA~) bhI dUdha nahIM detI to pUchege nA vo bhI upayogI nahIM hai usako bhI kattala karo aura thor3e dina ke bAda tumhAre vaDIla (bar3e bujurga) kisI kAma ke nahIM haiN| vo bhI upayogI nahIM haiM to unako bhI kattala kro| thyorI oNpha yuTiliTI to bahuta khataranAka hai| agara Apa aise hI apane jIvana ko calAyeMge kI kyA upayogI hai kyA upayogI nahIM hai| to thor3e dina ke bAda to Apake lie kucha bhI upayogI nahIM hogaa| jo kattala khAnA banAne kI muhima meM lage hue haiN| aura maiM Apako batA dU~ kI vo bahuta mAinaoNriTI ke loga haiN| jo kattala khAnA banAnA cAhate haiN| usameM mahApaura ho sakate haiN| mahAnagarapAlikA ke loga ho sakate haiN| lekina maeNjoriTI loga haiM jo nahIM cAhate to unako apanI tAkata dikhAnI pdd'egii| hamAre deza meM eka bahuta bar3e vyakti hue gosvAmI tulsiidaas| unhoMne bahuta suMdara bAta likhI hai| vinaya na mAnada jalada nidhi gae tIna dina bIta bole rAma sakopa taba bhaya bina hove nA prIta gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA . .. .TAARATI S ' ...- T . DO gAmAtA:paca FREE :

Page #57
bhagavAna rAma samudra ko vinaya kara rahe haiM, ki bhAI rAstA de do laMkA meM jAnA hai| samudra kahatA haiM nahIM duuNgaa| tuma kauna hote ho| taba tulasIdAsa kaha rahe haiM, bhaya / / bina hove nA priit| jaba taka Apa Dara nahIM dikhAoge samudra ko, yaha Apase prema nahIM karane vAlA to vahI phArmulA hameM apanAne kI jarurata hai| kyoMki yaha hamArI mAnyatA .. kA savAla hai| yaha hamArI asmitA kA savAla hai| yaha sirpha kAnUna vyavasthA kA savAla nahIM haiN| aura mujhe bahuta khuzI huI abhI jisa gAMva meM jAke aayaa| jisa baMjAre samAja ko bhArata sarakAra cora aura beImAna sAbita karane meM lagI hai| unakI mAnyatA hai ki hama katla khAnA banane nahIM dege| isako pUre gAMva ne kahA hai| koI eka vyakti ne nahIM kahA to agara vo itanI tAkata se khar3e hue hai to hameM to unheM sirpha sahakArya bhI denA hai| unake sAtha kaMdhe se kaMdhA milAkara khar3e honA hai| aura sirpha yaha eka gAMva nahIM kaha rahA hai| usake AjU-bAjU ke 11 gAMva kaha rahe haiM ki yaha hama katlakhAnA nahIM banane deNge| to yaha gyAraha gAMva kI grAma sabhAyeM thor3e dina meM sau ho sakatI haiN| pUrA solApUra gAMva kI grAmasabhA yaha prastAva pArita kara sakatI hai ki nhiiN| hama nahIM hone deNge| to Apa kI bhumikA kyA haiM? . Apa kI bhumikA yaha hai ki jinhoMne yaha taya kara liyA haiM ki nahIM hone degeN| unake sAtha sahayoga karanA haiN| basa itanI sI bhumikA hai aura jo jaisA sahayoga kara sake dhana se, tana se, mana se kara ske| jaisA bhI sahayoga kara sake, krie| apanI sImA jAnate haiM ki maiM kitanA sahayoga kara sakatA hU~ aura unakI sImA Apake sAmane hai| Apako sahayoga karanA haiM basa aura vo itane kanvinsa haiM isa bAta se to kahate haiM ki koI lar3hAI hameM lar3hanI pdd'e| hama pIche haTane vAle nahIM haiN| phira maiMne puchA rAjanItika dabAva AyA to| to unhoMne kahA to kyA AtA rahatA hai| vo to hama pIche nahIM haTane vAle usameM se agara unhoMne itanA ThAma nirNaya le rakhA haiM to hamako to thor3A sA hI nirNaya karanA hai ki inake isa kAma meM sahayoga denA hai| lar3AI to vo lar3a rahe haiM hameM to sahayoga karanA hai aura ApakA sahayoga unake lie bahuta bar3I tAkata kA . kAma kregaa| itanI tAkata unako milegI ki jisakI kalpanA Apa nahIM kara sakate haiN| aba sahayoga kaise karanA hai, mAna lIjie kala ko vo koI bahuta bar3A kAryakrama Ayojita kareM dharane kA, pradarzana kA, upavAsa kA, satyAgraha kaa| Apa, usameM zAmila ho jaaie| vo koI memoreMDama dene ke lie yahA~ aaeN| to Apa bhI unake sAtha cale jaaie| unako yaha nahIM laganA cAhie ki yaha lar3AI akele vo lar3a rahe haiN| unako yaha laganA cAhie ki pUrA samAja unake sAtha isa lar3AI meM zAmila hai| bhArata ke logoM meM kucha zakti hai yaha Apako saca batA rahA hU~ isa deza ke logoM kI itanI bar3I zakti hai ki bar3e-bar3e empAyara isa deza ne hilA die| zrImatI gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #58
gAMdhI ke bAre meM isa deza meM eka jamAne meM kahA jAtA thA ki unakI sarakAra ko koI hilA nahIM sktaa| inhIM hindustAniyoM ne unheM AsamAna se jamIna para laayaa| to abhI to aisI koI sarakAra sarakAra nahIM hai jo zrImatI gAMdhI ke barAbara kI ho tAkata meN| hA~ itanI haisIyata to philahAla kisI kI nahIM dikhatI haiM isa deza meM to yaha kauna hote hai| inakI tAkata itanI nahIM hai| jaba zrImatI gAMdhI kI sarakAra ko hindustAnI loga AsamAna se jamIna para lA sakate haiM aura zrImatI gAMdhI kI jamAnata japta kara sakate / haiM to yaha hindustAnI kucha bhI kara sakate haiN| bahuta tAkata haiM inameM basa inako dhyAna dilAne vAlA koI caahie| jaise rAmacaMdrajI ne hanumAnajI ko yAda dilAyA thA ki tumhArI. bahuta tAkata hai tuma isa samudra ko pAra kara sakate ho| karake to dekho eka baar| aura mArI chalAMga aura hanumAnajI pahu~ca gae shriilNkaa| phira rAma ne kahA tumhArI bar3I tAkata hai Aga lagA sakate ho Aga lagAke to dekho, lagA dii| to bhArata ke loga hanumAnajI jaise haiN| jaba Apa batAoge ki bahuta tAkata haiM to vo khar3e ho jaayegeN| phira unake sAmane koI bhI nahIM Tikane vaalaa| merA yaha kahanA hai yaha jo sarakAre haiM nA- vo hamase haiN| hama sarakAroM se nahIM haiM aura hama sarakAra calAne ke lie voTa de rahe haiN| noTa de rahe haiN| to hameM adhikAra hai sarakAra ko Adeza dene kA nivedana karane kA nhiiN| Adeza dene kA adhikAra nivedana to taba karate the jaba aMgrejoM kI sarakAra calatI thI isa deza meN| hama Apake pAsa eka maeNmoreMDama le ke Ae haiN| isako jarA dhyAna diijie| abhI to Apa boliye hama Adeza patra le ke Ae haiN| isako karie kyoMki Apako voTa diyA hai aura noTa bhI aura sarakAreM to hamArI naukara haiN| hama to mAlika haiN| Apa solApUra mahAnagara pAlikA ko Taiksa pai karate haiN| acchA kAma karane ke lie| kharAba kAma karane ke lie nhiiN| hama sarakAreM banAte haiM acche kAma karane ke lie| kharAba kAma karane ke lie nahIM aura solApUra meM jo loga Taiksa pai kara rahe haiM 80 pratizata to pakkA haiM ki vo jIva, dayA premI haiN| kyoMki bhAratIyatA ko mAnane vAle haiN| to vo kaheM isa bAta ko ki hama to jIva, dayA meM mAnate haiN| Apako hara sAla Taiksa bharate haiN| hamAre Taiksa ke paise se Apa katla khAnA ' claae| yaha to. adhikAra hamane Apako nahIM diyA hai| kucha acchA kAma karanA hai to karie nahIM to jAie kisI dUsare ko laayeNge| Apake baMdhuA majadUra nahIM haiN| acchA kAma kucha karanA hai| to sar3ake ThIka karavA dIjIe solApUra kii| pIne ke pAnI kI vyavasthA kara diijie| skUla nahIM calate haiM unakI dekhabhAla kara liijie| bijalI nahIM mila rahI hai| usako jarA dekhie| isa taraha ke kucha kAma kara diijie| solApUra kI mile baMda ho rahI haiN| unake lie kucha kara liijie| . hamane Apako katla khAnA calAne ke lie Taiksa nahIM diyA hai aura yaha bAta gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 57

Page #59
- solApUra meM hI bolane kI jarurata nahIM haiN| isa bAta ko bhArata sarakAra ke stara taka bolanA hai| hama Apako hara sAla sAta lAkha pacAsa hajAra koTI rupaye Taiksa meM bharate haiN| isake lie nahIM ki Apa TrAnsaporTa bar3hAe isa deza kA / hama nahIM cAhate ki bhArata se mAMsa kA niryAta ho, hama cAhate haiM ki bhArata se dayA, karuNA, prema, niryAta ho / jo hajAroM sAla hamane kiyA hai| hamArI bhAratIya saMskRti aura sabhyatA meM jitane bhI mahAna loga Aye haiN| unhoMne bhAratIya sabhyatA kA niryAta kiyA hai| mAMsa kA niryAta nahIM kiyA hai aura sIdhe-sIdha prazna karanA hai ki mahAtmA gAMdhI ke dAMDI mArca ke satyAgraha kI agara jayaMtI Apa manAte ho to kisa mu~ha se yaha katla kArakhAne khulavAte haiM yA to yaha pAkhaMDa baMda karo, gAMdhIjI ke mArca kA satyAgraha kA, jayaMtI banAne kA aura sabako kaho ki hamane gAMdhIjI ko daphana kara diyA hai aura yA gAMdhIjI ko mAnate ho to unake jIvana kI sabase mahattva ki bAta haiM ki kattala khAnA kalama kI noka se baMda honA caahie| usakA pAlana karo yA to logoM se kaho ki hamane gAMdhIjI ko chor3a diyA hai| to hindustAna ke saba noToM se gAMdhIjI kI tasvIra mittaao| sabhI DigrI kaoNleja, meDikalsa kaoNleja, iMjiniarIMga kaoNleja se gAMdhIjI kI phoTo httaao| hindustAna ke oNphIsara ke jo bar3e-bar3e kakSa haiM vahA~ se gAMdhIjI ko httaao| himmata hai to karo aura kaho sabako ki hamane gAMdhIjI ko bhulA diyA hai| nahIM mAnate unako, aura yaha himmata nahIM hai to kama-se-kama pAkhaMDa to mata kro| yaha tIkhe prazna samAja meM Ane cAhie aura yaha isa lie kI hamArI sabhyatA kI lar3AI hai| asmitA kI lar3AI hai| yaha vyaktigata nahIM haiN| rAjanItika nahIM hai| yaha sabhyatA kA prazna hai| yaha mAnyatA kA prazna hai| kisI bhI rAjanIti se bar3A hai / bhAratIyatA meM agara maiM rAjanIti ko paribhASita karU~ to rAjanIti ke bAre meM Apa mana meM eka choTA sA kahIM kaoNrnara meM biThA lIjie ki rAjanIti sirpha TaoNyaleTa ruma jaisI hI hai isase jyAdA kucha nahIM / ghara meM TaoNyaleTa ruma hotA hai nA, lekina purA ghara TaoNyaleTa ruma nahIM ho sktaa| ghara kA eka choTA sA konA TaoNyaleTa ruma hotA hai| jisameM dasa paMdraha minaTa hama baiTha sakate hai| isase jyAdA nhiiN| rAjanIti bhI vahIM taka hai| kyoMki usake Age bhI to bahuta kucha hai| kicana hai| DAyaniMga ruma hai| DrAIMga rUma hai| beDarUma hai| vo mahattva ke haiN| TaoNyaleTa ruma nhiiN| paMdraha minaTa ke lie hai basa / to * rAjanIti bhI utanI hI hai| isako isase jyAdA sara pe mata cddh'aae| nahIM to takalIpha karegI aapko| rAjanIti ko hamane jarurata se jyAdA sara pe car3hA liyA haiN| aura itanA car3hA liyA haiN| hara choTe bar3e kAma meM kisI na kisI puDhArI ko pakar3a ke lAte hai / hA~maMdira kA udghATana vo puDhArI karatA hai jo jiMdagI bhara balAtkAra karatA rhaa| jisane dUsaroM ke ghara jalAe haiN| jisane dUsaroM ke gharoM meM coriyA lagAI haiN| vo maMdira kA udghATana kara rahA hai| rAma kathA kA udghATana vo puDhArI karatA haiM jo caritra meM bilakula rAvaNa gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #60
se bhI gayA bItA hai| kRSNa kathA kA udghATana vo puDhArI karatA hai jo kaMsa se bhI dasa phITa nIce hai naitikatA meM aura caritra meN| hamane saca meM inako sara pe car3hA rakhA hai| hara choTe bar3e kAma meM inake Age pIche ghUmate rahate haiM, Aiye jI hamAre yahA udghATana haiN| kahA~ phaMsa gae Apa inake cakkara meN| isalie maiMne bahuta gaMbhIratA se soca-vicAra kara ke kahA hai| puDhArI aura paoNliTiksa mAne TaoNyaleTa ruma, ghara kI jarurata hai| lekina pUrA ghara vo nahIM hai thor3A sA hissA hai| utanA hI bhara rakhie usako utanA bhara rkheNge| to yaha sIdhe rahege aura ekadama calate rahege Apake kahane pr| jo Apane sira pe biThA liyaa| agara pUrA ghara TaoNyaleTa banA liyA to kyA hone vAlA hai ghara chor3a ke jAnA par3egA aapko| isalie jyAdA inako sira para mata caDhAie aura jyAdA inako isa taraha se tabajjo mata diijie| hara samaya unake Age pIche mAlA leke khar3e ho jaanaa| hama jAnate haiM ki caritra se bahuta ghaTiyA haiN| beImAna hai, cora hai, luccA hai, laphaMgA hai, laMpaTa hai phira kisa lie mAlAe leke khar3e ho usake saamne| jaba jAnate haiM, nahIM jAnate taba bAta alaga hai| Apako mAlUma hai sabakucha khulA hai Apake sAmane uskaa| phira itanA kyU~ tabajjo denA thor3A svAbhimAnI * to bnie| bhArata ke loga to svAbhimAna ke lie gardana kaTA dete haiN| svAbhimAna nahIM chodd'te| hamane itanA chor3a diyA haiM to jaba Apa thor3e svAbhimAna se AtmasammAna se khar3e hone lagegeM to yaha paoNliTIzana ApakI ijjata karane lgeNge| jaba inake sAmane Apa gir3agir3Ate aura rulAte hue khar3e rahe to Apake sira para car3hake baittheNge| isalie unako unakI jagaha para rahane diijie| Apa apanI jagaha talAzie aura samAja meM isa prazna ko, katlakhAne ke prazna ko, bhArata kI sabhyatA aura asmitA kA prazna bnaaie| sirpha katlakhAnA rokane taka yaha sImita nahIM hai| yaha laDhAI bahuta bar3I hai| gAMdhIjI jisako lar3anA cAhate the AjAdI ke bAda vaha adhurI hai| isako pUrA karane kA kAma hameM karanA haiN| gAMdhIjI isa prazna ko pUrI sabhyatA ke sAtha jor3akara dekhate the| vo kahate the ki yaha prazna aMgrejiyata kA hai| isase kama nahIM haiM kucha bhii| to Aja bhI aMgrejiyata kA prazna hamAre sAmane hai| isameM jo choTe-choTe prazna aayegeN| unakA samAdhAna Apa krie| jaise thyorI oNpha yuTIliTI kI bAta maiMne kahI- bImAra haiM, apaMga hai, lule-laMgar3e pazuoM unakA kyA karanA khie| hama saMbhAlege Apa kyU~ ciMtA kara rahe haiM unkii| hara eka pazuoM kA mUtra aura usakA zeNa (gobara) yahIM ekkaTThA kare to sAla kI lAkha rupaye kI iMkama hai| maiMne Apa se kahA isako hama siddha kara cuke haiM aise hI nahIM kaha rahe hai| phira koI loga kaheMge ki kattalakhAnA to bana gayA haiM 40 pratizata pUMjI laga gaI hai| bahuta bar3I bilDiMga khar3I ho gaI hai to kyA-bana gaI hai to usakA dUsarA koI upayoga ho sakatA hai| kyA upayoga ho sakatA hai| jahA~ katlakhAnA ho gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 59 ALHI

Page #61
sakatA hai| vahA~ gau-zAlA bhI ho sakatI hai| maiM dekha ke AyA hU~ bahuta acchA zeDa banAyA hai| vahA~ hama kama-se-kama eka hajAra gAya pAla sakate haiM aura pUre solApUra nagara ko gAya kA dUdha pilaayeNge| hamAre vardhA zahara meM aisA hotA hai| gAya pAlane vAle kisAnoM kI eka sahakArI. saMsthA banAI haiN| vo roja 5-6 hajAra lITara dUdha pilAtI hai zahara ke logoM ko| to yaha vardhA meM ho sakatA hai to solApUra meM ho sakatA hai| to hama vahA~ gAya pAlegeM, dUdha pilAyegeM, aura acchI nasla kI gAya kA dUdha jo, hama bhUla gae haiN| jaise rAThI nasla kI gAya hotI haiN| rAjasthAna meM adbhuta dUdha detI haiN| eka gAya paitIsa lITara dUdha detI haiM koI soca nahIM sakatA katlakhAnoM gauzAlAoM meM badaleM hamane to itanI kalpanA kI haiN| jarsI gAya paitIsa lITara dUdha detI hai| bhArata kI svadezI rAThI nasla kI gAya paitIsa lITara dUdha detI haiM aura dUdha adbhUta haiM uskaa| jo pIte haiM vo jAnate haiM usake bAre meN| jo acchI-acchI gAya lAke rakheMge hajAra-do hjaar| unakA jitanA dUdha hogA vo solApUra meM baaNttege| baMca gaI. to dahI bnaayegeN| dahI se tAka bnaayegeN| tAka dUsaroM ko degeM aura makhkhana hama nikAlakara usakA ghI bnaayegeN| ghI yahA~ ke maMdiro meM kAma aayegaa| maMdira to bahuta haiM nA, tulajAbhavAnI kA maMdira hai| akkalakoTa kA maMdira hai| maMdiro kA zahara haiM yaha to| AjU-bAjU meM itane tIrtha sthAna hai| saba jagaha ghI kAma AyegA eka aura bahuta bar3A kAma AyegA vo yaha ki maiM gAMva-gAMva meM ghUmatA huuN| zetakarI bAMdhavoM se kahatA hU~ Apa gAya rakhate ho| hA~-rakhate haiN| to usako garbhAdhAna kaise karAte ho to kahate haiM- ijekzana lagAke usako garbhAdhAna karAte haiN| kyU~ karAte ho to mujhe eka mAyUsI meM bAta kahate haiM- rAjIva bhAI hamAre gAMva meM bailaM nahIM haiN| sAMDa nahIM haiN| kyA kare to calo hama kendra banAye yahA~ para jo acche kisma ke sAMDa pAlane kA ho aura saba gAMva meM upalabdha kraayeN| __rAThI nasla kI gAya hai to rAThI nasla kA sAMDa bhI hai| tharapArakara nasla kA hai| sAhivAla nasla kA hai| bhArata meM cAlIsa nasla ke bahuta uttama kisma ke sAMDa haiN| sabako yahA~ lAke rakheMge jisako jisakI jarurata hoM vo gAMva meM leke jAe aura usakI gAya ko nahIM to yahA~ chor3akara jaae| sevA usako prAkRtika rupa se milegI to pariNAma kyA niklegaa| usa gAya kI nasla sudharatI calI jaayegii| Apa jAnate haiM yaha iMjekzana lagA-lagAkara gAya ko garbhAdhAna kiyA jAtA hai| usase nasla kharAba hotI hai aura tIna nasla ke bAda to gAya dUdha detI hI nahIM hai| saMbhava hotA hai to isa nasla ko vApasa sudhAreM to prAkRtika tarIke se usako garbhAdhAna kraaye| usake lie sAMDa upalabdha karAyeM aura yaha iMjekzana dene vAle DaoNkTaroM ko patA nahIM mana meM aMdara AtmA jhaMjhoratI hai ki nhiiN| TAIma be TAIma iMjekzana lagA diyaa| soco kyA hogaa| hAlAki vo DaoNkTara mAnate gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 60

Page #62
haiM ki hamane phijiolaoNjI par3hA hai| enATaoNmI par3hA hai lekina itane mUrkha loga hai| unako akkala bhI nahIM hai ki isI phijiolaoNjI, enATaoNmI ke AdhAra para maiM unase savAla karatA hU~ tumako kyA mAlUma TAIma AyA hai ki nahIM AyA hai| batAo nA kaise mAlUma tumko| koI yaMtra hai. tumhAre pAsa jo yaha batA ske| be TAIma iMjekzana tumane lagA diyA to kyA hone vAlA hai usa gAya kaa| bahuta bar3A pApa ho rahA hai isa deza meN| to yaha kama-se-kama pApa baMda ho isake lie hama eka kendra khola rahe haiM yahA~ para aura sau-do sau, pA~ca sau acche sAMDa rakhe haiM jo gAMva-gAMva upalabdha hoM aura tIsarA bar3A kAma yahA~ bahuta sArI saMsthAe haiM jo jIva dayA kA kAma karatI haiM vo saba saMsthAe milakara vahA~ eka acchA haoNspiTala calAeM gAya ke lie, baila ke lie, bachar3e ke lie, bhaiMsa ke lie, kuttoM ke lie| kyoMki haoNspiTala kI jarurata hai| jaise hameM jarurata hai vaise unako bhI jarurata hai| unake eksiDeMTa hote rahate haiM bicAre naMge pAva ghumate rahate hai| koI to cAhie unakI sevA kare, to acchA haoNspiTala, ho sakatA hai| pazu -cikitsAlaya ho sakatA hai aura DaoNkTara bhI acchA ho jo vahA~ para sevA de sakate haiM aura sabase bar3A kAma vo ho sakatA hai ki bhArata ke kAstakAra ko, zetakarI ko TreniMga dene kA, gAya ko kaise rkhnaa| abhI to hama bhUla gae jo zetakarI usako iMjekzana lagavA sakate haiN| isakA mAne to vo bhUla gae saba kucha, phira gAlI dete haiM gAya dUdha nahIM detii| degI kaise, tuma gAya ke mana marjI se karo to vo dUdha de tumhe tuma usake mana ke khilApha jAoge kaise dene vAlI hai| to itanA samajha agara hamArI kama ho gaI haiM to isakA mAne to TreniMga kaeNmpa karane par3egeM kisAnoM ke! seminAra karane pdd'eNge| simpojhiyamasa karane pdd'eNge| varkazaoNpa karane pdd'eNge| jisameM unako samajhAyA jAye ki bhAI gAya kA dUdha kina-kina tarIke se bar3ha sakatA hai| maiMne eka choTA eksaperimenTa kiyA thA eka gAya kaa| Aja se cha:-sAta sAla pahale jisako kucha bhI dUdha nahIM thA aura usako eka hI kAma kiyA prAkRtika tarIke se usako garbhAdhAna zuru kiyA usa gAya ne tIna pIr3hiyA dIyA aura cauthA pIr3hI aba hamAre 'ghara meM haiN| vo teraha lITara dUdha detI hai aura cAra pIr3hI-pahale vo koI dUdha nahIM detI thii| sirpha eka hI kAma kiyA aura aise kaI choTe-choTe kAma haiN| jaise gAya ko roja subaha jvArI kI bhAkarI aura gehU~ khilA do dekho dUdha kitanA bar3hatA hai| binA yUriyA, binA Die.pI kA ghAsa cArA khilaao| dekho dUdha kitanI tejI se bar3hatA hai| pAnI usako dina meM do bAra kI jagaha cAra bAra pilAo dUdha bahuta.tejI se bar3hatA hai| yaha choTI-choTI bAteM haiN| yaha basa batAne kI haiN| kisAna isako kara sakeMge lekina batAne ke lie koI kendra to caahie| to yahA~ calAyege nA jahA~ kattalakhAnA khulane vAlA hai yahA~ kendra claayegeN| yaha bekAra nahIM hone vAlA! phira kaheMge jI mazIna le aae| to kyA beca do gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #63
bhaMgAra ke bhAva meM, kharIdane vAle haiM aura kisa se kharIda lAe haiN| to hamAre TaeNksa ke paise kI hai nA yA tumhAre gAMva se lAe hai, pUcho nA inako, mazIna to hamane TaeNksa diyA usa paise se lAe ho| hama kahate hai beca do bhaMgAra ke bhaav| tuma kauna hote ho parezAna hone vaale| hamAre TaeNksa kA paisA hai aura koI kharIdatA nahIM to hama kharIda lege vaaps| kyoMki maiM Apako eka jAnakArI duuN| iMjiniyarIMga meM yaha koI bhI mazIna kabhI-bhI bekAra nahIM hotii| usakA svarupa badala ke Apa usako kisI dUsare kAma meM le sakate haiN| abhI jo mazIna AyI hai vo kATane ke lie haiN| isake bleDa nikAla do to vahI mazIna dUsare kAma kregii| kucha bekAra nahIM hone vAlA usakA bleDa ko Apa becanA ho to beca do nahIM to usase dUsare kAma kara sakate ho jo pazu prAkRtika mauta mara rahe haiN| unakI camar3I utArane meM yahI bleDa kAma aayeNge| to mazIna bekAra nahIM hai bilDiMga bekAra nahIM hai donoM kAma meM AegA aura nagarapAlikA kahegI jI isakA paisA kauna degA to unase kaho ki kisake paise se banI hai pUcho naa| nagarapAlikA kahA~ se paisA lAI hai| kaheMge kendrasarakAra kI sabsiDI hai| kendra sarakAra ne sabsiDI kahA~ se diyA hai| hamane inkama TaeNksa bharA haiM unameM se diyA hai| hamane selsa TaeNksa bharA usameM se diyaa| hamane sarvisa TaeNksa diyA hai usameM se diyA hai| kendra sarakAra kahA~ se laaii| unake pAsa kyA paisA per3a pe ugatA haiM to usameM se vo dete| to hamArA paisA hai hama taya kara rahe hai isako kyA karanA hai aura agara vo kahate hai ki yaha bilDiMga hamane kahIM se karja lekara banAyA hai to ThIka hai| bilDiMga hama kharIda legeM aura maiM yaha mAnatA hU~ ki solApUra meM mere jaise loga agara jholI phailAkara bhIkha mAMgane jAye to itanA to ikaTThA ho hI jaayegaa| jitanA bilDiMga kA karja cukA skeN| solApUra abhI itanA garIba nahIM ho gayA hai| itane jIva dayA premI to yahA~ nikala hI aayeNge| jo dasa-dasa rupaye bhI dAna karegeM, sau-sau rupaye bhI dAna karegeM to bilDiMga kA pUrA paisA nikala aayegaa| ___ isalie koI ciMtA kI bAta nahIM hai| hama ina saba praznoM kA samAdhAna kara sakate haiN| hamArI mAnyatA hai| hamArI sabhyatA hai| hama kahIM taka bhI jA sakate haiM usake lie aura yaha kaoNnphiDansa Apa meM A jAe ki yaha hamArI mAnyatA kA prazna hai| yaha TeknolaoNjI kA savAla nahIM haiM laoN eNDa oNDara kI praoNblama nahIM hai to Apa hI isake lie bahuta kucha kara deNge| AdamI jo hai nA mAnyatA ke lie hI jItA haiM aura vo jiMdA tabhI taka rahatA hai jaba taka usakI mAnyatA jIvita hai| usI dina mara jAtA hai jisa dina mAnyatA calI jAtI hai uskii| to Apa apanI mAnyatA ko jIvita rkheN| bhAratIyatA ko jIvita rkheN| jo sabhyatA hamane pAyI hai saca meM anamola hai| duniyA ke bahuta sAre dezoM kI sabhyatAoM gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 62

Page #64
kA adhyayana karane ke bAda aba mujhe lagatA hai ki bhArata saca meM mahAna hai| pahale mujhe yaha lagatA thaa| yaha loga kahate haiM bhArata mahAna hai| bhArata mahAna hai| kyA mahAnatA haiM ismeN| mahAnatA yaha haiM ki hama purnajanma meM mAnate haiM aura vahA~ se saba kucha hamArI vyavasthA nikalatI haiM aura dUsare mAnate hI nahIM haiM to vahA~ se saba Tenzana hI Tenzana nikalatI hai| purnajanma meM se Tenzana nahIM niklegaa| kabhI Tenzana nikalatA hai jaba eka hI janma hai| to Tenzana nikalatA haiM eka janma meM se, purnajanma meM se to zAMti-zAMti hI nikalatI hai| yaha hamArI maanytaa| yaha hamArI mahAnatA hai ki jaba vipatti AtI hai| takalIpha AtI hai| to sabase jyAdA loga eka-dUsare kI madata karate haiN| eka-dUsare kA balAtkAra nahIM krte| eka-dUsare kI corI nahIM krte| maiM kahatA hU~ eka AkharI bAta phira khatma karatA huuN| merA eka dosta amerIkA meM rahatA hai| thor3e dina pahale usane mujhe I-mela kiyaa| bolatA hai rAjIva bhAI merA ghara jala gyaa| to maiMne kahA- so gaoNDa- jala gayA to jala gyaa| kyA pharaka par3atA hai| usane kahA nahIM-nahIM maiM kucha batAnA cAhatA hU~ maiMne kahA btaao| usane kahA- jaba merA ghara jalA to sabase pahale phAyarabrigeDa AyA aura phAyarabrigeDa ne Aga bujhaaii| phira . turanta hI inzuransa kaMpanI vAle A ge| ceka de ke cale ge| phira pulisa A gaI mere ghara meM epha. Aya. Ara. noTa karake cale ge| maiMne kahA phira kyA haiM usane kahA- merA par3osI nahIM aayaa| maiMne kahA- bhAI tU amerIkA meM rahatA haiN| bhArata nahIM haiN| yaha amerIkA meM ghara jalatA hai to saba kucha AtA haiM par3osI nahIM AtA aura bhArata meM agara ghara jala gayA to koI nahIM aayegaa| sabase pahale par3osI aayegaa| phAyarabrigeDa vAle kaheMge abhI pAnI nahIM hai TaMkI meN| do-tIna ghaMTe bAda pAnI bhara ke aayeNge| pulisa kahegI hamako phurasata nahIM haiN| yahA~ Ao aura epha.Aya.Ara kraavo| sarakAra kahegI do-tIna sAla bAda inzuransa kA pemanTa hogaa| koI nahIM aayegaa| par3osI pahale A jAyegA yaha to sabhyatA hai| isI sabhyatA ko bacAne kI lar3AI hai jo dUsare dezoM ke pAsa nahIM hai| jaoNrja buza aura amerIkA isase vaMcita haiM aura hamAre pAsa yaha hai jo hai acchA haiN| to bacAke rakhanA hai aura kaI kharAba huA haiM to acchA banAnA haiN| hamArI sabhyatA meM kahIM kucha kharAbiyA~ A gaI haiM to usako acchA banAnA . hai aura jo acchA hai usako saMjokara rakhanA hai| yaha dhyeya hai hmaaraa| isake lie hama yaha kAma kara rahe haiN| to Apa bhI hama bhI saba milake kre| zAyada ho jAe aura yaha hone meM asaMbhava kucha nahIM haiN| yahA~ Apane vaha dekhA thaa| hamAre do kAryakartA amarAvatI se Ae haiN| thor3e dina pahale unhoMne vahA~ eka katla khAnA baMda karAyA aura aisA hI amarAvatI mahAnagarapAlikA ne prastAva kiyA bilDiMga bananA cAlU ho gyaa| mazInarI kharIda lI gii| sAre kurtaka yahA~ haiM vo bhI the lekina vahA~ jaba samAja ekaTThA ho gayA aura unhoMne kahanA zuru kara diyaa| mahAnagarapAlikA ne sarenDara kara diyaa| prastAva bhI gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA . 63 . .... .

Page #65
vApasa ho gyaa| mazIna bhI vApasa calI gii| bilDiMga bhI vaise hai to amarAvatI meM ho sakatA haiN| to yahA~ bhI ho sakatA haiN| duniyA meM koI bhI kAma asaMbhava nahIM hotA , karanevAloM kA saMkalpa kitanA bar3A hai mahattva isa bAta kA hai| Apa thor3A saMkalpa le leN| gAMva ke logoM ne saMkalpa le liyA haiN| gyAraha gAMva vAloM ne saMkalpa le liyA hai aura thor3e dina meM dasa-bIsa gAMva inase juDa jAne vAle haiN| basa saMkalpa bar3hatA calA jAye kAma ho jaayegaa| aba isameM TeknolaoNjI ke stara para eka choTA kAma karane kI jarurata haiM mahAnagarapAlikA meM jo nagarasevaka haiM inako eka-eka ko samajhAne kI AvazyakatA haiN| ho sakatA haiM bahuta sAre nagarasevaka isI bhrama meM ho ki thyorI oNpha yuTIliTI ThIka hai| to bekAra haiM to kATa do| pharaka kyA par3atA haiN| to unako yaha batAne kI jarurata hai| ho sakatA haiM vo samajha jAye kyoMki ki yaha nahIM mAnanA cAhie ki yahA~ jitane bhI haiM vo bahuta hI samajhadAra hoNge| unakI samajha dusare taraha kI ho sakatI haiM to agara hama unako ThIka kara pAye samajha ke stara para to vo hamAre sAtha A jaayegeN| kyoMki hamArA unase jhagar3A thor3e hI haiN| hama to sabhyatA aura mAnyatA kI bAta leke jA rahe haiN| vyaktigata kisI se koI jhagar3A nahIM haiN| koI kA~gresa kA haiM koI bIjepI kA koI rASTravAdI kA koI zivasenA kA ThIka hai| jo jahA~ haiM rahe hamArA to prazna usase bar3A hai| bIjepI se bar3A hai| kA~gresa se bar3A hai| rASTravAdI se bar3A hai| zivasenA se bar3A hai| kyoMki sabhyatA, mAnyatAoM kA prazna hai to bar3e prazna haiN| - to aisI eka vinaMtI maiM Apa se karane AyA ki Apa isa kAma ko bahuta mahattvapUrNa mAnakara jIvana yaha bahuta U~ce sthAna para isako darjA dekara thor3A prayAsa kareM lo jarura ho jaayegaa| Apa jitane loga yahA~ haiM roja agara eka ghaMTA bhI isa kAma meM lagAyege to maiM gyAraMTI detA hU~ yaha kAma ho jaayegaa| kucha asaMbhava nahIM haiM isameM basa eka bAra Apa ko khar3e hone kI bAta haiN| aba khar3e kaise ho| kabhI-bhI mahAnagarapAlikA meM bar3I baiThaka hogI to Apa saba loga kama-se-kama usa dina nagarapAlikA ke sAmane upavAsa kreN| saikar3oM kI saMkhyA meM kreN| mAtAe~ bhI hoM, bahaneM bhI hoM, puruSa bhI hoM, bacce bhI hoM, usako naitika asara bahuta hotA hai| gAMdhIjI hamezA isakA istemAla karate the| usameM hama to zuddha hote hI haiM sAmane vAle para asara bahuta hotA hai aura agara nagarapAlikA meM aisA kucha hotA hai| Apane kiyA kauna jAne usI dina mahAnagarapAlikA yaha prastAva vApisa ho jAe to Solved ho jAyegA prshn| .. aise hI ina nagarasevakoM ke ghara-ghara jAkara unako kanaviMsa karanA isa bAta se, vo bhI bahuta Avazyaka hai| usake lie yaha apane kAryakartAoM ne choTI sIDI banAI haiM vo Apa sabako dikhA dIjie ki katlakhAne meM hotA kyA hai| agara eka bAra koI gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA ..............."64.'

Page #66
dekha legA to aMtara AtmA hila jAtI hai aura nagarasevakoM kI patniyoM ko aura unake baccoM ko pahale dikhA diijie| hA~ yaha maiM anubhava se kaha rahA hU~ aapse| kisIko agara ThIka karanA hai nA to usakI patnI aura baccoM ke rAste se kareM bahuta AsAnI se hotA haiN| sIdhe kaheMge to bahuta ahaMkAra meM bAta kreNge| manuSya kA jo svabhAva hai nA vo sAMpa jaisA hotA hai| sAMpa Apane dekhA hai naa| sar3aka pe calegA aise-aise bahuta Ter3hA-mer3hA calatA haiN| sIdhe kabhI nahIM cltaa| jaba ghara meM ghusatA hai bilakula sIdhe jAtA hai| ghara meM Ter3hA-mer3hA nahIM cala sktaa| kyoMki bIvI ko hai nA usakI bahuta sArI pola mAlUma haiN| baccoM ko saba mAlUma hai| isalie bIvI baccoM ke sAmane Ter3hA nahIM raha sktaa| ekadama sIdhA hai jahA~ vo sIdhA hai vahIM coTa karie nA to unake baccoM ko unakI patniyoM ko Apa dikhA dIjie kattalakhAnA kaisA hotA hai| vo apane pati ko yA apane pitAjI ko kanavhensa kara legeN| Apa lar3hAI jIta leMge kucha muzkila nahIM haiM isameM aura bahuta acchA hogA jaba Apa aisA koI dharanA pradarzana kare to unakI patnI aura bacce bhI usameM zAmila ho| ki baMda karo yaha bhaiyyaa| bilakula saMbhava hai asaMbhava jaisA kucha nahIM hai| kyoMki AkhirakAra vo saba bhAratIya haiN| sabhyatA meM unake vahI mana meM haiM ki purnajanma hogaa| pUcha lo nahIM to jAke mAneMge to vo bhI ki purnajanma hogaa| unako agalI bAra mAya kA janma milA aura aise hI kattala khAne meM kATA to-to vo Ayege Apake saath| yaha jarura hogA ki unake upara apanI-apanI pArTiyoM kA thor3A prezara Aye kyoMki pArTiyA bahuta hI ahaMkAra meM DUbI huI haiN| pArTiyoM ko aise lagatA hai ki sArA deza vo hI calA rahe haiN| vAstavikatA yaha hai deza apanI gati se cala rahA hai pArTiyoM kA usameM koI yogadAna nahIM hai| Apa dekho naa| isa deza meM janma hote haiN| zAdI hotI hai| byAha hote hai| maraNa hote hai| pArTiyoM kI kyA bhumikA hai| usameM kucha to deza to apanI gati se cala rahA hai| pArTiyoM ko yaha ahaMkAra ho gayA haiM ki hama deza calA rahe hai| hA~lAki vo deza ko DUbA rahe hai calA kyA rahe haiN| 58-59 sAla se hamane sabako dekha liyA hai| eka ne khaDDe meM ddaalaa| dUsare ne usase bhI jyAdA khaDDe meM DAla diyA to inako yaha ahaMkAra hai to usa ahaMkAra ke tahata vo dabAva DAleMge vo dabAva se Apa ko thor3A do-cAra honA pdd'egaa| usase jyAdA kucha takalIpha nahIM Ane vaalii| 1000 . gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA...... 65 -

Page #67
gAya aura gomUtra kI paribhASA gomUtra ke bAre meM sAmAnya jAnakArI prazna 1 : gaumUtra kisa gAya kA lenA cAhie? . uttara - jo vana meM vicaraNa karake, vyAyAma karake icchAnusAra ghAsa kA sevana kare, svaccha pAnI pIve, svastha ho; usa gau kA gaumUtra auSadhiguNavAlA hotA hai| zAstrIya nirdeza hai ki - "agramagraM carantInAmoSadhInAM vane vne| prazna 2 : gaumUtra kisa Ayu kI gau kA lenA cAhie? uttara - kisI bhI Ayu kI- baccI, javAna, bUr3hI-gau kA gaumUtra auSadhi prayoga meM kAma meM lAnA caahie| prazna 3 : kyA baila, choTA baccA yA vuddha baila kA bhI gaumUtra auSadhi upayoga . . meM AtA hai? uttara - nara jAti kA mUtraM adhika tIkSNa hotA hai, para auSadhi upayogitA meM kama nahIM hai, kyoMki prajAti to eka hI hai| bailoM kA mUtra sUMghane se hI baMdhyA (bA~jha) ko santAna prApta hotI hai| kahA hai : ___ "RSabhAMScApi, jAnAmi rAjan puujitlkssnnaan| .. yeSAM mUtrAmupAghrAya, api bandhyA prsuuyte||" (saMdarbha-mahAbhArata virATaparva) . artha : uttama lakSaNa vAle una bailoM kI bhI mujhe pahacAna hai, jinake mUtra ko sUMgha . lene mAtra se baMdhyA strI garbha dhAraNa karane yogya ho jAtI hai| prazna 4. : gaumUtra ko kisa pAtra meM rakhanA cAhie? uttara - gaumUtra ko tA~be yA pItala ke pAtrA meM na rkheN| miTTI, kA~ca, cInI miTTI kA pAtra ho evaM sTIla kA pAtra bhI upayogI hai| . prazna 5 : kaba taka saMgraha kiyA jA sakatA hai ? uttara - gaumUtra AjIvana cira guNakArI hotA hai| dhUla na gire, ThIka taraha se DhaMkA - huA ho, guNoM meM kabhI kharAba nahIM hotA hai| raMga kucha lAla, kAlA tA~bA .. va lohA ke kAraNa ho jAtA hai| gaumUtra meM gaMgA ne vAsa kiyA hai| gaMgAjala bhI kabhI kharAba nahIM hotA hai| pavitra hI rahatA hai| kisI prakAra ke . hAnikAraka kITANu nahIM hote haiN| prazna 6 : jarsI gAya ke vaMza kA gaumUtra liyA jAnA cAhie yA nahIM? uttara - nahIM lenA caahie| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 66

Page #68
Adhunika rasAyana zAstra ke anusAra gaumUtra ke rAsAyanika tatvoM kA rogoM para prabhAva vivaraNa . yUriyA kra.saM. rAsAyanika - rogoM para tattvoM ke prabhAva tattvoM ke nAma . nAiTrojana .. mUtrala, vRkka kA prAkRtika uttejaka, rakta viSamayatA 'ko nikAlatA hai| - gaMdhaka (salphara) bar3I A~ta kI puraHsaraNa kriyA ko bala milatA hai| rakta zodhaka hai| amoniyA yaha zarIra dhAtuoM aura rakta saMgaThana ko sthira karatA hai| . 4. . amoniyA gaisa - phephar3oM va zvasana aMgoM ko saMkramaNa se bacAtA hai| tAMbA (kaoNpara) . anucita meda. (carbI) ko banane se rokatA hai| zarIra kI jIvANuoM se rakSA karatA hai| ___6. Ayarana . rakta meM ucita lAla kaNoM kA nirmANa banAye rakhatA hai| kArya zakti sthira rakhatA hai| mUtra utsarga para prabhAva karatA hai| kITANu nAzaka hai| yUrika esiDa hRdaya zotha nAzaka, mUtrala hone se viSazodhaka hai| 9. . . phaoNspheTa mUtravAhI saMsthAna se sikatA kaNa (patharI kaNa) nikAlane meM sahAyaka hai| !0. . . soDiyama rakta zodhaka, amlatA nAzaka hai| . in. poTeziyama - AmavAta nAzaka kSudhA kAraka hai| mAMsapezI daurbalya, Alasya miTAtA hai|...... 12. maiMganIz2a : kITANunAzaka, kITANu banane se rokatA hai, gaiMgarIna sar3AMdha se bacAtA hai| ............... 13. kArbolika esiDa kITANu nAzaka, kITANu banane se rokanA, gaiMgarIna, :: ::: saMDAgha se bacAtA hai| . 14. kailsiyama rakta zodhaka, asthi poSaka, jantughna, rakta,skandaka hai| 15. lavaNa (namaka) dUSita vraNa, nAr3I vraNa, madhumeha janya saMnyAsa, viSamayatA, amlaraktatA. nAzaka, jntughn| 16. .... viTAmina e,bI, ... viTAmina-bI jIvanIya tatva, utsAhasphUrti banAye rakhanA, . . sI,DI,I. rakhanA, ghabarAhaTa, pyAsa se bacAtA hai| asthi poSaka prajanana zakti dAtA hai| 17. anya minaralsa roga pratirodhaka zakti ko bar3hAtA hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA .... ...... .....67

Page #69
jala.. dugdha zarkarA tRpti rahatI hai| mukha zoSa, hRdaya ko tAkata detA hai, svastha karatA hai| pyAsa, ghabarAhaTa ko miTAtA hai| enjAimsa pA~caka rasa banAte haiN| roga pratirodhaka zakti (ArogyakAraka tatva) bar3hAte haiN| jIvanadAtA hai, rakta ko tarala banAe rakhatA hai| tApakrama ko sthira rakhatA hai| hipyurika esiDa mUtra ke vdArA viSoM ko bAhara nikAlatA hai| kriyATinina jantughna hai| hArmonsa . ATha mAsa kI garbhavatI gAya ke gaumUtra meM hAramonsa hI hote haiN| jo svAsthyavardhaka hai| 24.. svarNa kSAra jantughna roga nirodhaka zakti bar3hAtA hai| . Ayurveda ke anusAra gaumUtra ke guNa Ayurveda, vedoM se liyA gayA cikitsA kA aMga hai| veda brahma vAkya janArdanam haiN| isalie Aptopadeza kahe gae haiN| gaumUtra prabhAva se bhI niroga karatA hai| "acintya zakti'' iti prabhAva kahA hai| jisa zakti kA cintana (varNana) nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| gaumUtra ke Ayurveda meM guNa batAe haiN| . Ayurveda ke anusAra varNana - rasa: kaTu, tikta, kaSAya, madhura, lavaNa hai| paMcarasa yukta hai| guNa : pavitra, viSanAzaka, jIvANunAzaka, tridoSanAzaka, tAMtrika, medhazaktivardhaka akelA hI pIne se sabhI roga nAzaka hai| pUre guNa Age varNita haiN| vIrya : uSNa vIrya hai| vipAka : kaTu hai| prabhAva : tAMtrika, sarvaroga nAzaka hai| yaha kAyika, mAnasika rogoM kA nAza karatA hai| yaha yogiyoM kA divya pAna hai, jisase ve divya zakti pAte the| gaumUtra meM gaMgA ne vAsa kiyA hai| sarvapApa (roga) nAzaka hai| amerikA meM bhI anusaMdhAna se siddha ho gayA hai ki viTAmina 'bI' to gau ke peTa meM sadA hI rahatA hai| . yaha satoguNa vAlA hai| vicAroM meM sAtvikatA lAtA hai| 6 mAsa lagAtAra pIne se AdarmI kI prakRti satoguNI ho jAtI hai| rajoguNa, tamoguNa kA nAzaka hai| zarIragata viSa bhI pUrNa rUpa se bhUtra, pasInA, malAza ke dvArA bAhara nikAlatA hai| manoroga nAzaka hai| Ayurveda meM kahA gayA hai : suzruta saMhitA sUtra sthAna ke 45 veM adhyAya meM gaumUtra ke pUre guNa likhe gaye haiN| suzruta saMhitA 5000 varSa purAnA Ayurveda kA graMtha hai| Ayurveda vedoM se liyA gayA hai| caraka saMhitA, rAjanighaMTu, vRddhavAgabhaTTa, amRtasAgara meM varNana AyA hai| 'aSTAMga saMgraha ke anusAra ___ "gavyaM sumadhuraM kincid doSaghnaM kRmI kuSThanut . . . gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA . . . : 68

Page #70
kaNDunghna, zamayeta, pItaM samyak doSodare hitm|" (caraka su. a 1 zloka 100) suzruta saMhitA meM nimna rUpa se phira varNana hai ki tIkSNAnyuSNAni, kaTunI, tiktAnI, lavaNAnurasAnI, laghuni, zodhanAni, kaphavAtaghna, kRmi, medo, viSa, gulmArza, udara, kuSThaM, zophArocaka, pANDuroga, hRdyAMnI dipanAnica saamaanyH| (sUtrA a. 45 zloka 217) - suzruta sU. a. 45 zloka 217 kA puna: isI ArSa graMtha meM varNana hai| gaumUtraM kaTu tIkSNoSNaM sakSArasnAna vAtalam laghvAgni, dipanaM, madhyaM, pittala, kaphavAta, zulaM, gulmodarAnAhavire kAsthApanAdiSu, mUtra prayoga sAdhyeSu gavyaM, mUtra prayojayeta su.a. 220-221 gaumUtra kar3avA, carakA, kaSailA, tIkSNa, uSNa, zIghra pA~caka, mastiSka ke lie zaktivardhaka, kapha vAta harane vAlA, zUla (Colic) gulma, udara, AnAha, kuNDu (Itching Pain) khujalI, mukharoga nAzaka hai| yaha kilAsa (Lucodermo) kuSTha, Ama, bastiroga nAzaka hai| netra roga nAzaka hai| isase atisAra (Amebiasis) vAyu ke saba vikAra, kAsa, zotha, udararoga, kRmi, pANDu, tillI, karNaroga, zvAsa, malAvarodha, kAmalA, bilkula ThIka hote haiN| cikitsA meM gaumUtra kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| sabhI mUtroM meM gaumUtra meM guNa adhika hai| ata: gaumUtra kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| Ayurveda ke ati pracalita graMtha bhAva prakAza saMgraha meM bhAva mizra ne nimnalikhita guNa likhe haiN| gaumUtraM, kaTu, tIkSoSNa, kSAra tikta kssaaykm| laghvAgni dIpanaM, pitta kRtkapha vAta nut||| zula, gulma, udara, AnAha, kaNDu akSi mukhrogjit| kilAsagadvAtam vasti kuSTha naashkm|| kAsa, svAsApaham zotha, kAmalA pANDu roghrt| kaNDu vilAsa gad, zUlaM, mukha akssirogaan||| ' gulma, atisAra, marudAmaya, mukhrodhaan| kAsa, sakuSTha jaThara, kRmi, paannddurogaan|| adhyAya 19 zloka 1 se 6 bhAvaprakAza pUrvakhaMDa ni.dha. artha: gaumUtra carakA, teja, garama, kSAra, kar3avA, kaSailA, lavaNa anurasa, laghu agni dIpaka, mastiSka ke jJAna tantuoM ko bar3hAne vAlA, vAta kapha nAzaka pitta karane vAlA hai| peTa meM darda, vAyugolA, peTa ke anya roga, khujalI, netra roga mukha ke sabhI rogoM ko naSTa karatA hai| zvitra (sapheda dAga) (likoDaramA), rakta vikAra, sabhI kuSTha ThIka ho jAte haiN| kAsa, zvAsa, zotha, pIliyA (kAmalA), rakta kI kamI, dasta laganA (atisAra), vAyu ke sabhI roga, sabhI kITANu naSTa karatA hai| gaumUtra eka (akelA) hI pIne se vikAra naSTa kara detA hai| sabhI prakAra ke mUtroM se gomUtra meM guNa adhika hai| lIvara, tillI, udara roga, sUjana, dasta sApha na AnA, bavAsIra, karNa meM DAlane se kAna ke roga naSTa hote haiN| 'Ama vRddhi, mUtra roga, snAyu vikAra, assI prakAra ke vAta roga naSTa hote haiN| sArAMza hai ki sampUrNa rogoM para eka akelA gaumUtra hI pUrNa sakSama hai| phArasI grantha, 'ajAyabulmakhalukAta' meM aneka asAdhya rogoM kI gaumUtra se cikitsA kA varNana hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #71
.. roga kyoM hote haiM ? roga hone ke nimna kAraNa haiN| vibhinna jIvANuoM ke kisI prakAra se zarIra meM vibhinna aMgoM para AkramaNa karane ke kaarnn| . zarIra kI roga pratirodhaka zakti kI kamI ke kAraNa. doSoM (tridoSa) ke viSama ho jAne ke kaarnn| . ArogyadAyaka tattvoM (jIMsa) kI kisI prakAra kI kamI ke kaarnn| kucha khanija tatvoM kI kamI ke kaarnn| mAnasika viSAda ke kaarnn| kisI bhI auSadhi ke ati prayoga ke kaarnn| vidyuta taraMgoM kI kamI ke kaarnn| . vRddhApakAla meM Uparokta kinhIM ke kaarnn| .. AhAra meM pauSTika tattvoM kI kamI ke kaarnn| AtmA kI AvAja ke viruddha kAma karane ke kAraNa! pUrvajanmoM ke pApoM ke kaarnn| (jinheM karmaja vyAdhiyA~ kahate haiM) bhUtoM ke zarIra meM praveza se bhUtAbhiSyaMga roga ho jAte haiN| mAtA pitA ke vaMza paramparA se bhI roga hote haiN| viSoM ke dvArA roga hote haiN| 13. . 15. gaumUtra rogoM para kaise vijayI hotA hai? gaumUtra meM kisI bhI prakAra ke kITANu naSTa karane kI camatkArI zakti hai| sabhI kITANujanya vyAdhiyA~ naSTa hotI haiN| gaumUtra doSoM (tridoSa) ko samAna banAtA hai| ataeva roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| . gaumUtra zarIra meM yakRta (livara) ko sahI kara svaccha khUna banAkara kisI bhI roga kA virodha karane kI zakti pradAna karatA hai| gaumUtra meM sabhI tattva aise haiM, jo hamAre zarIra ke ArogyadAyaka tattvoM kI.. kamI kI pUrti karate haiN| gaumUtra meM kaI khanija, khAsakara tAmra hotA hai, jisakI pUrti se zarIra ke khanija tattva pUrNa ho jAte haiN| svarNa kSAra bhI hone se rogoM se bacane kI yaha zakti detA hai| mAnasika kSobha se snAyu taMtra (narvasa sisTama) ko AghAta hotA hai| mAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #72
7. gaumUtra ko medhya aura hRdya kahA gayA hai| yAnI mastiSka evaM hRdaya ko zakti pradAna karatA hai| ataeva mAnasika kAraNoM se hone vAle AghAta se hRdaya kI rakSA karatA hai aura ina aMgoM ko hone vAle rogoM se bacAtA hai| kisI bhI prakAra kI auSadhiyoM kI mAtrA kA atiprayoga ho jAne se jo tattva zarIra meM rahakara kisI prakAra se upadrava paidA karate haiM unako gaumUtra apanI viSanAzaka zakti se naSTa kara rogI ko niroga karatA hai| vidyuta taraMgeM hamAre zarIra ko svastha rakhatI haiN| ye vAtAvaraNa meM vidyamAna haiN| sUkSmAtisUkSma rUpa se taraMgeM hamAre zarIra meM gaumUtra se prApta tAmra ke rahane se tAmra ke apane vidyutIya AkarSaka guNa ke kAraNa zarIra se AkarSita hokara svAsthya pradAna karatI haiN| gaumUtra rasAyana hai| yaha bur3hApA rokatA hai| vyAdhiyoM ko naSTa karatA hai| AhAra meM jo poSaka tattva kama prApta hote haiM unakI pUrti gaumUtra meM vidyamAna tattvoM se hokara svAsthya lAbha hotA hai| AtmA ke viruddha karma karane se hRdaya aura mastiSka saMkucita hotA hai, jisase zarIra meM kriyA kalApoM para prabhAva par3akara roga ho jAte haiN| gaumUtra. sAtvika buddhi pradAna kara, sahI kArya karAkara isa taraha ke rogoM se bacAtA hai| zAstroM meM pUrva karmaja vyAdhiyA~ bhI kahI gayI haiM jo hameM bhugatanI par3atI haiN| gaumUtra meM gaMgA ne nivAsa kiyA hai| gaMgA pApa nAzinI hai, ataeva gaumUtra pAna se pUrva janma ke pApa kSaya hokara isa prakAra ke roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| zAstroM ke anusAra bhUtoM ke zarIra praveza ke kAraNa hone vAle rogoM para gaumUtra isalie prabhAva karatA hai ki bhUtoM ke adhipati bhagavAna zaMkara haiN| zaMkara ke zIza para gaMgA hai| gaumUtra meM gaMgA hai, ataevagaumUtra pAna se bhUtagaNa apane adhipati ke mastaka para gaMgA ke darzana kara, zAnta ho jAte haiN| aura isa zarIra ko nahIM satAte haiN| isa taraha bhUtAbhiSyaMgatA roga nahIM hotA hai| jo rogI vaMza paraMparA se rogI ho, roga ke pahale hI gomUtra kucha samaya pAna karane se rogI ke zarIra meM itanI virodhI zakti ho jAtI hai ki roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| viSoM ke dvArA roga hone ke kAraNoM para gaumUtra viSanAzaka hone ke camatkAra . ke kAraNa hI roga nAza karatA hai| bar3I-bar3I viSailI auSadhiyA~ gaumUtra se zuddha hotI haiN| gaumUtra, mAnava zarIra kI roga pratirodhanI zakti ko bar3hAkara, rogoM ko nAza karane kI kSamatA detA hai| Immunity Power detA hai| nirviSa hote hue yaha viSanAzaka hai| Anti-Toxic hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 71

Page #73
paMcagavya gau dUdha, gau dahI, gau ghI (dhRta) gaumUtra aura gomaya, se ___banane vAle kucha svAsthyarakSaka yoga evaM banAne kI vidhiyAM 1. gaumUtra arka . . 15. triphalAdi ghRta 2. gaumUtra ghanavaTI 16. aSTamaMgala ghRta 3. gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa . 17. brAhmI ghRta 4. gaumUtra haritakI vaTI 18. arjuna ghRta 5. gaumUtrAsava 19. jAtyAdi ghRta 6. bAlapAla rasa 20. gaumaya vAtanAzaka tela . 7. nArI saMjIvanI 21. gopAla nasya 8. gaumUtra punarnavAdi arka 22. gaumaya malahama 9. gaumUtra punarnavAdi vaTI 23. gaumaya dAdanAzaka baTTI 10. gaumUtra gur3amArAdi arka ___24. aMgarAga cUrNa (gaumaya ubaTana). 11. gaumUtra madhumehArI vaTI 25. aMgarAga baTTI (gaumaya sAbuna) 12. gautakrAsava 26. gaumayadaMtamaMjana 13. gautakrAriSTa 27. gaumaya navagraha dhUpa 14. paMcagavya ghRta ___ 1. gaumUtra arka ...... (medohara arka - rasataMtrasAra va siddha prayoga). ghaTaka : 1. gaumUtra 1 lITara 2: kesara 0.6 grAma * nirmANa vidhi : kA~ca ke Asavana yaMtra (arka banAne ke pAtra - Distillation plant) meM gaumUtra ko bharakara usakA 1/2 lITara arka khIMca leN| arka nikalane ke mu~ha para kesara ko patale kapar3e kI zithila poTalI meM bA~dhakara rakheM jisase arka meM kesara mizrita ho jaaye| kesara kA prayoga lAbhadAyaka hai lekina anivArya nhiiN| guNadharma : yaha arka pUrvokta sabhI bImAriyoM meM upayukta hai| vizeSata: kolesTraoNla ko kama karane aura vajana ko ghaTAne ke upayoga meM AtA hai| gaumUtra ghanavaTI ke sAtha lene se adhika lAbha hotA hai| mAtrA : 10 se 20 mi. lI. dina meM do bAra 3-4 guNe pAnI ke sAtha yA gaumUtra se 1/3 gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 72

Page #74
mAtrA meM / vizeSa : yadi koI zarAbI zarAba chor3ane kA icchuka ho to kevala 15 dina saMyama rakhakara isa arka kA sevana kare 16 veM dina zarAba kI jagaha arka kA sevana karane kI hI icchA hogI / mAtrA 25 se 40 milI (binA pAnI milAye ) jaba bhI zarAba kI talaba ho / kama se kama 6 mahIne taka isakA sevana kareM jisase zarAba ke duSprabhAvoM kA nAza hokara zarIra svastha hogaa| ghaTaka : gaumUtra nirmANa vidhi : gaumUtra ko agni para auTAkara usakA ghana banAyA jAtA hai| ghana se Adhe-Adhe grAma kI yA dezI cane ke AkAra kI goliyA~ banAI jAtI haiN| namI se bacAne ke lie gobara kI rAkha tathA zuddha gairIka ( gerU) ko anumAna se milAkara usameM goliyoM ko lipaTAkara plAsTika kI DibbI meM rakha denA cAhie / guNadharma : yaha ghanavaTI pUrvokta sabhI bImAriyoM meM upayukta hai| ise gaumUtra arka ke sAtha lene se adhika lAbha hotA hai ! mAtrA : 1 se 2 golI dina meM do baar| choTe bacce ko na deN| ghaTaka : 1. choTI harar3e 2. ajavAyana 3. kAlI mirca 4. yavakSAra ( javAkhAra ) 2. gaumUtra ghanavaTI ( bhAva prakAza nighuNTa - mUtravargaH ) 5. kAlA namaka 6. seMdhA namaka 7. jIrA 8. gaumUtra 9. hIMga 3. gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa graMtha adhyAya bhA. pra. ni. harItakyAdivargaH bhA. pra ni. 14 bhA. pra. ni 7 bhA. pra. ni 93. mAtrA 35 grAma 20 grAma 5 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma AvazyakatAnusAra 10 grAma bhA. pra. ni bhA. pra. ni bhA. pra. ni bhA. pra. ni bhA. pra. ni 90 86 19 mUtravarga : 10. gAya kA ghI nirmANa vidhi : sarvaprathama tIna dina taka harar3e ko gaumUtra meM bhigaaiye| hara dina tAjA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 73

Page #75
gaumUtra leN| harar3e ko dhUpa meM sukhAne ke bAda use dhImI A~ca para eraNDI ke tela meM bhUnie / * jaba sika jAye, gaumUtra kI cipacipAhaTa miTa jAya taba utAra leN| 10 grAma gAya ke ghI meM 10 grAma hIMga A~ca meM bhUna leN| aba bhUnI huI harar3e aura hIMga meM uparokta sAmagrI DAlakara kUTa pIsakara chalanI se chAna leN| aba isa chane hue cUrNa ko acchI taraha kharala meM ghoTeM / bArIka se bArIka ragar3ane se hI guNakArI hogaa| guNadharma : pA~cana zakti ko sudRr3ha banAtA hai, bhojana meM rUci jagAtA hai, kabja, gaisa, udara rogoM meM atyaMta lAbhadAyaka, vAta aura kapha kA nAza karatA hai| peTa meM gar3abar3I hone para sira meM darda ho to lAbha hotA hai / Ajakala rAsAyanika khAda va kITanAzakoM ke kAraNa bhojana viSailA ho gayA hai| isa cUrNa ko bhojana ke sAtha sabjI, dAloM meM DAka khAne yA nitya salAda meM lene se isakA viSailApana kAphI ghaTa jAtA hai| isalie binA roga ke bhI nitya sevana karanA atyaMta lAbhadAyaka hai| mAtrA : 1 se 3 grAma subaha-zAma bhojana ke bAda garma jala se / 4. gaumUtra harItakI vaTI ghaTaka : 1 lITara bhA. pra. ni. bhA. pra. ni. mUtravargaH harItakyAdivargaH 50 grAma 1. gaumUtra 2. haritakI cUrNa 'nirmANa vidhi : kalaIdAra kar3hAI meM 1 lITara gaumUtra meM 50 grAma haritakI cUrNa milAkara auttaaiye| jaba gAr3hA ho jAya taba use cUlhe se utArakara apane Apa ThaMDA hone denA cAhie / phira karachula kI madada se khuraca kara 1/2 - 1 /2 grAma kI goliyA~ banAnA caahie| namI se bacAne ke lie gobara kI rAkha tathA zuddha gairIka ko anumAna se milAkara usameM goliyoM ko lipaTAkara plAsTika kI DibbI meM rakheM / guNadharma : samasta udara rogoM meM lAbhakArI mAtrA : 2-2 golI subaha-zAma pAnI se 5. gaumUtrAsava (aSTAMga hRdaya ) ghaTaka : 1. citraka kI jar3a 100 grAma 2. soMTha 3. pIpara 4. marIca cUrNa 5. gaumUtra gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 100 grAma 100 grAma 100 grAma 4 lITara

Page #76
6. zahada yA gur3a 1 kilo 7. gaughRtaM . AvazyakatAnusAra . 8. dhAyaTI puSpa 100 grAma nirmANa vidhi : pahalI vidhi : gaumUtra ko pahale ubAleM vanaspati ghaTakoM kA cUrNa gaumUtra meM milAiye phira usameM zahada acchI taraha se milAkara ghRta siddha miTTI ke pAtra yA wooden wax meM chor3akara dhAyaTI puSpa saMdhAna vidhi se saMdhAna kareM aura 15-20 dinoM ke bAda jaba : kiNvana kI kriyA ho jAya taba chAnakara botala meM bhara deN| dUsarI vidhi : gaumUtra ko pahale ubAla leM tAki isakI amoniyA gaisa nikala jAe aura gaMdha naSTa ho jaaye| bartana miTTI kA ho| phira chAnakara gur3a ko galAkara puna: garma kreN| eka bAra puna: gur3a sahita chaaneN| Ajakala gur3a banAte samaya rasAyanoM kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai, aisA gur3a kAma meM nA leM, yaha saMdhAna 15 dina taka rahanA caahie| phira binA hilAye Upara se Asava nithAra leM tAki isakA gAda bhAga yUriyA talachaTa meM nIce raha - jAye aura gaumUtra Asava patalA va pAradarzaka baneM. guNadharma : pA~cana zakti ko sudRr3ha banAtA hai, bhojana meM rUci jagAtA hai, yakRta ko bala detA hai, udara rogoM kA nAza karatA hai| sA~sa kI takalIpha, khA~sI, damA meM vizeSa lAbhadAyaka, kuSTha roga meM bhI laabhdaayk| jitanA purAnA Asava hogA utanA hI adhika guNakArI hogaa| mAtrA : gaumUtra se AdhI mAtrA, donoM samaya bhojana ke bAda pAnI ke saath| vizeSa : madhumeha ke rogI pahalI vidhi se banA Asava hI leM, dUsarI vidhi se banA Asava nhiiN| .. .. . . .. 6. bAlapAla rasa ghaTaka : 1. brAhmI (maNDUkaparNI) 2. azvagaMdhA 250 grAma 250 grAma dra. gu. vi.. va. caM. dra. gu. vi. dra. gu. vi prathama adhyAya 1 . bhaag| . . navama adhyAya 343 saptama adhyAya 234 3. zatAvarI 250 grAma bhA. pra. ni. mUtravarga: 4. gaumUtra 5. zakkara 6. khAne kA raMga 20 lITara AvazyakatAnusAra / grAma ENER gAmAtApacagavya cAka tsA 22

Page #77
khn 7. nIMbU kA sata 5 grAma nirmANa vidhi : ghaTaka 1 se 3 taka bArIka pIsakara gaumUtra meM DAlakara Asavana yaMtra . se arka nikAlakara usameM zakkara ddaaleN| ThaMDA hone ke bAda khAne kA raMga aura nIMbU kA sata DAlakara botala bhreN| guNadharma : bAlaka ke apacana, apharA, peTa ke kITANu (kRmi), dUdha pheMkanA, ulTI, dUdha kA pA~cana na honA, roga pratirodhaka zakti kI kamI, grotha phekTara kI kamI, dA~ta nikalane ke samaya ke kaSTa, mAnasika durbalatA, avikasita mastiSka va anya bAla rogoM se bacAva va cikitsA hotI hai| yakRta va phephar3oM ke rogoM se bhI rakSA hotI hai| nitya dete rahane se bAlaka svastha rahatA hai|. mAtrA : gaumUtra se AdhI mAtrA 7. nArI saMjIvanI ghaTaka : 1. zatAvarI 250 grAma dra. gu. vi saptama adhyAya 234 . 2. azvagaMdhA 250 grAma dra. gu. vi navama adhyAyaH 343 3. azoka . . . 250 grAma dra. gu. vi saptama adhyAya 261 4. gaumUtra 20 lITara 5. zakkara AvazyakatAnusAra 6. khAne kA pIlA raMga 1grAma 7. nIMbU kA sata . 5 grAma nirmANa vidhi : ghaTaka 1 se 3 taka bArIka kUTa pIsakara gaumUtra meM DAlakara Asavana yaMtra se arka nikAlakara usameM zakkara ddaaleN| ThaMDA hone ke bAda khAne kA raMga aura nIMbU kA sata DAlakara botala bhreN| guNadharma : mahilAoM ke mAsika dharma kI kisI bhI prakAra kI gar3abar3I (Menstrual Disorder) zveta pradara (Leucorrhe), rakta pradara tathA inake dvArA honevAlI saba prakAra kI kamajorI, kamara darda, hAtha-pA~va phUlanA, siradarda, jI ghabarAnA, cakkara AnA, dila kI kamajorI, peTa meM gaisa bananA, hathelI paira ke talave jalanA, dimAgI garmI, krodha AnA, nIMda kama AnA, muhA~se Adi roga ThIka hote haiN| hamezA lete rahane se mahilAoM ke svAsthya va suMdaratA kI rakSA hotI hai| / mAtrA : gaumUtra se AdhI maatraa| 8. gaumUtra punarnavAdi arka ghaTaka : gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 76

Page #78
1. punarnavA . . . . 100 grAma dra. gu. vi. aSTama adhyAya mUtralAdivarga 2. gokharU kI jar3a 50 grAma dra. gu. vi. 682 3. upalasarI kI 50 grAma . dra. gu. vi. aSTama adhyAya jar3a (sArivA) - rakta prasAdana 4. nIma ke patte 25 grAma . dra.gu. vi. . 57 dvitiya adhyAya 5. gulabela (guDUcI) 25 grAma dra. gu. vi. navamaadhyAya 342 6. dArUhaldI 25 grAma dra. gu. vi. SaSTha adhyAya 222 7. dUrvA 25 grAma dra. ga. vi. saptama adhyAya 242 8. kaMkola - 10 grAma dra. gu. vi. aSTama adhyAya 274 . 1. gaumU. . 3.2 lITara bhA. pra. ni. mUtravargaH nimArNa vidhiH sabhI ghaTaka bArIka kUTa pIsakara chAnakara gaumUtra meM DAlakara Asavana yaMtra dvArA 1/2 bhAga arka nikaaleN| arka ko chAnakara kA~ca kI botala meM bharakara botala ko havAbaMda karanA caahie| guNadharma : yakRta va gurde kI bImAriyoM meM vizeSa laabhdaayk| mUtra virecaka, zarIra meM AI sUjana ko dUra karatA hai| punarnavAdi vaTI ke sAtha lene para pUrA lAbha milatA hai| mAtrA : 2-2 cammaca subaha-zAma yA vaidyakIya salAha ke anusaar| 9: gaumUtra punarnavAdi vaTI ghaTaka : 1. punarnavA kI jaDa . 100 grAma dravya guNa vijJAna aSTama adhyAya 267 2. gokharU kI jaDa 50 grAma dra. gu. vi 3. upalasarI kI. 50 grAma dra. gu. vi aSTama. adhyAya 363 * jar3a sArivA 4. nIma ke patte 25 grAma dvitiya adhyAya 57 5. gulabela-guDUcI 25 grAma navama adhyAya 342 6. dArUhaldI 25 grAma SaSTha adhyAya 222 7. dUvA 25 grAma dra. gu. vi saptama adhyAya 242 8. kaMkola 10 grAma dra. gu. vi aSTama adhyAya 274 9. gaumUtra 1/2lITara dra. gu. vi. mUtravarga : nirmANa vidhi : sabhI ghaTaka bArIka kUTa pIsakara kapar3achAna kara gaumUtra ke sAtha kar3hAI me DAlakara maMdAgni meM auTAkara gAr3hA banane deN| phira apane Apa ThaMDA hone para 1/2 - 1/2 grAma kI goliyA~ bnaayeN| namI se bacAne ke lie gobara kI rAkha tathA zuddha gairIka ko anumAna se milAkara usameM goliyoM ko lipaTAkara plAsTika kI DibbI meM rakha gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #79
deN|gunndhrm : yakRta va gurde kI bImAriyoM meM vizeSa laabhdaayk| mUtra virecaka, zarIra meM AI sUjana ko dUra karatA hai, punarnavAdi arka ke sAtha lene para pUrA lAbha milatA hai| mAtrA : subaha zAma 1-1 golI yA vaidyakIya salAha ke anusAra 10 gaumUtra gur3amArAdi arka ghaTaka : 1. A~valA 100 grAma . va. caM. .. 127 . 2. haldI . . 100 grAma dvitIya adhyAya, kuSThagha62 3. methI .. 100 grAma ___4. gur3amAra . . . 50 grAma 5. jAmuna bIja 50. grAma aSTama adhyAya, . . .. . ma ga saMgrahaNIya 284. 6. karelA . 50 grAma dra. gu. vi. aSTama adhyAya 298 7. kaDu cirAyatA 50 grAma . 8: gaumUtra 2 lITara nirmANa vidhi : sabhI ghaTaka bArIka kUTa pIsakara chAnakara gaumUtra meM DAlakara Asavana yaMtra dvArA 1/2 bhAga arka nikaaleN| arka ko chAnakara kA~ca kI botala meM bharakara botala ko havAbaMda karanA caahie| guNadharma : madhumeha niyaMtraNa hetu mAtrA : vaidyakIya salAha ke anusAra 11. gaumUtra madhumehArI vaTI ghaTaka : 1. A~valA 100 grAma ... 2. haldI . 100 grAma . 3. methI 100 grAma 4. gur3amAra 50 grAma 5. jAmuna bIja ___50 grAma .. 50 grAma - 6. karelA .... 50 grAma 7. kaDu cirAyatA . 50 grAma . gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 78

Page #80
8. gaumUtra 2 lITara nirmANa vidhi : sabhI ghaTaka bArIka kaTa pIsakara kapar3achAna kara gaumUtra ke sAtha kar3hAI meM DAlakara maMdAgni meM auTAkara gAr3hA banane deN| phira apane Apa ThaMDA hone para 1/2 -1/2 grAma kI goliyA~ bnaayeN| namI se bacAne ke lie gobara kI rAkha tathA zuddha gairIka ko anumAna se milAkara usameM goliyoM ko lipaTAkara plAsTika kI DibbI meM rakha denA caahie| guNadharma : madhumeha niyaMtraNa hetu .. 12 -gautakrAsava ghaTaka : gAya kA maTThA 1 lITara . . (pisA.) saiMdhA namaka 50 grAma rAI kA cUrNa-50 grAma . . haldI cUrNa -50 grAma nirmANa vidhi : gAya ke maDhe meM barAbara mAtrA meM pAnI milAkara, usameM bAkI tInoM cIjeM acchI taraha milAkara rakha deveN| phira kisI miTTI ke bartana yA kAMca ke martabAna meM bhara kara mu~ha baMda rakhakara saMdhAna kreN| cauthe dina ise chAnakara botaloM meM bhreN| nithAra kara chAnanA cAhie tAki rAI ke chilake aura haldI kama A ske| bAda meM botaloM meM bhI haldI jama jAne ke bAda nithArate rheN| guNadharma : arza (bavAsIra) ke liye hara sUrata meM laabhkaarii| peTa ke saba roga, bhUkha na laganA, anna na pacanA, gaisa, ajIrNa ThIka hote haiN| yaha pA~caka hai| yakRta, plIhA ko lAbha pahuMcAtA hai| saba prakAra ke bavAsIra, ajIrNa, aphArA, gaisa, bhUkha kI kamI, ghabarAhaTa, kabja, sabhI prakAra ke peTa rogoM kA nAzaka hai| svAdiSTa pA~caka peya hai| . mAtrA : choTe cAra cammaca bhojana ke bAda pAnI milAkara do bAra pIne se phAyadA hotA hai| saba Rtu meM sabake lie barAbara mAtrA meM rojAnA lenA svAsthyarakSaka hai| Ayuvardhaka peya hai| svAdiSTa hai| nirApada, sarala yoga hai| gaisa nAzaka hai| . 13. gau takrAriSTa (Ayurveda sAra saMgraha - AsavAriSTa prakaraNa) ghaTaka : 1. ajavAyana 120 grAma 2. AMvalA 120 grAma 3. harar3e __120 grAma 4. kAlI mirca 120 grAma gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA gAmAtA 'pacagavya cikita............... ... .. .. 79 . ..

Page #81
5. pA~coM namaka 40 grAma ( seMdhA namaka, bIDa namaka, kAlA namaka, sovarcalanamaka, samudrI namaka) 6. gau takra (khaTTI chAcha) 6 lITara nirmANa vidhi : uparokta pramANa meM sabhI ghaTaka lekara unakA cUrNa banAkara eka pAtra meM DAla usameM taka DAla deM aura pAtra kA mukha baMdakara, 1 mAha bAda chAnakara rakha leN| guNadharma : uttama dIpaka, pA~caka, rUcivardhaka, yakRta uttejaka, mala ko bAMdhanevAlA ; zotha, gulma, arza, kRmi, prameha, saMgrahaNI, atisAra aura udara rogoM ko naSTa karatA hai / vizeSata : purAnI saMgrahaNI aura atisAra meM upayukta / mAtrA : 10-15 milI dina meM do bAra bhojana ke bAda pAnI ke saath| 14- paMcagavya ghRta ghaTaka : gobara rasa - 100 mi.lI. dUdha 100 mi.lI. gaughRta - 100 mi.lI. nirmANa vidhi: sabako eka kar3hAI meM DAlakara Aga para car3hAveM / maMda maMda A~ca deveM / sirpha ghI hI pakane ke bAda zeSa rahe, taba ThaNDA karake chAna leveM / mAtrA : 5 se 10 milI lITara dina meM do bAra bhojana ke pUrva tathA do do bUMda nAka meM rAta ko sote samaya yA takalIpha ke samaya ghaTaka : 1. triphalA 2. bhAMgare kA rasa / kvAtha gAya kA dahI gaumUtra - 100 mi.lI. guNa : purAnI sardI, sAyanasa, mirgI, dimAga kI kamajorI, pAgalapana, pANDu, zotha, bhayaMkara kAmalA (Jaundice), bavAsIra, gulma, graha bAdhA, viSamajvara, buddhi mandatA, yAdadAzta kI kamI para lAbhakArI hai| 3. ase kA rasa / kvAtha 4. AMvale kA rasa / kvAtha 15. triphalAdi ghRta (rasataMtrasAra va siddhaprayoga saMgraha bhAga 1 ghRtataila prakaraNa) 5. zatAvara kA rasa / kvAtha 6. giloya kA rasa / kvAtha gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA - 100 mi.lI. 750 grAma 750 milI 750 milI 750 milI 750 milI 750 milI 80

Page #82
7. bakarI kA dUdha 750 milI 8. pIpala 20 grAma . 9. mizrI 20 grAma 10. munakkA 20 grAma . - 11. harar3e 20 grAma 12. baher3A 20 grAma 13. A~valA 20 grAma 14. nIla kamala 20 grAma 15. kSIrakAkolI 20 grAma * (abhAva meM mulahaThI) -- 16. asagaMdha kI jar3a 20 grAma 17. kaTelI 20 grAma 18. goghRta 750 grAma 19. jala AvazyakatAnusAra nirmANa vidhi : triphalA 750 grAma kA 8 guNA jala meM kvAtha kreN| aSTamAMza jala zeSa rahane para chAnakara upayoga meM leN| yaha kvAtha aura ghaTaka 2 se 7 Apasa meM milA deN| aba ghaTaka 8 se 17 ko inameM DAla deN| aba ise ghI meM pakAyeM aura turaMta utArakara chAna le| guNadharma : netra roga, ratauMdhI (rAta meM na dikhanA), motiyAbiMda, netra kI lAlI, aMdhatA, maMdadRSTi, vAtaja, pittaja, kaphaja netra roga, zArIrika bala, pA~cana zakti aura zArIrika kAMti ko bar3hAtA hai| mastiSka kI nirbalatA ko dUra karatA hai, jIrNa kabja se mukti dilAtA hai| mAtrA : 5-10 grAma dina meM do bAra, subaha-rAtri ko dUdha ke sAtha yA dopahara aura rAtri ko bhojana ke prAraMbha meM prathama grAsa ke saath| / . 16. aSTamaMgala ghRta (rasataMtrasAra va siddhaprayoga - ghRtataila prakaraNa) ghaTaka : 1. baca 2 kuTha 3. brAhmI 4. sapheda sarasoM : 5. anaMtamUla 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA ..

Page #83
6. seMdhA namaka 10 grAma 7. pIpala .. 10 grAma 8. goghRta 280 grAma 9. jala 12 lITara nirmANa vidhi : sabhI auSadhiyoM ko samabhAga lekara kalka kareM, bAda meM kalka ke cAra guNA jala milAkara yathA vidhi ghRta siddha kreN| guNadharma : yaha ghRta bAlakoM ko roja caTAne se unakI buddhi bar3hakara dhAraNazakti tIvra hotI hai evaM bAlaka svastha aura puSTa banatA hai| mAtrA : 1-1 grAma subaha aura zAma mizrI meM yA bhojana ke pahale grAsa meM milAkara dina meM do bAra sevana kreN| 17. brAhmI ghRta (rasataMtrasAra va siddha prayoga-prathama khaMDa ghRtataila prakaraNa) . ghaTaka : * 1. brAhma kA svarasa 4 kilo 2. goghRta 2 kilo 3. soMTha 10 grAma 4. kAlImirca 10 grAma 5. sapheda nisota 10 grAma 6. kAlI nisota 10 grAma 7. zaMkhAhulI / 10 grAma 8. dantImUla 10 grAma 9. pIpala 10 grAma 10 vAyaviDaMga 10 grAma 11. sAtalA kI chAla - 10 grAma 12. amalatAsa phalI kA gUdA 10 grAma 13. jala .... 8 lITara . nirmANa vidhi : brAhmI kA svarasa 4 kilo aura goghRta 2 kilo leN| ghaTaka 3 se 12 ko jala meM pIsakara kalka kreN| phira sabako 8 lITara jala meM milA maMdAgni . para pakAkara ghRta siddha kreN| guNadharma : yaha ghRta unmAda, kuSTha, apasmAra, magaja kI nirbalatA aura maMdAgni ko dUra karatA hai| malAvarodha kA nAza karatA hai| mAtrA : 5-10 grAma dina meM do baar| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA : ... 82, .

Page #84
ghaTaka : 1. mUrcchita goghRta 2. arjuna kI chAla ghaTaka : 1. camelI ke patte 2. nIma ke patte 3. paTola patra 4. mainasila 5. haldI 6. dArU haldI 7. kuTakI 8. majITha 18. arjuna ghRta (Ayurveda sAra saMgraha ghRtataila prakaraNa) 3. jala nirmANa vidhi : sarvaprathama arjuna kI chAla 1 kilo lekara jau kUTa kreN| tatpazcAta isameM 16 kilo jala milAkara kvAtha kreN| 4 kilo jala zeSa rahane para utArakara chAna leN| bAda meM arjuna kI chAla 100 grAma lekara usakA kalka banAveM / phira Uparokta kvAtha, ghRta aura kalka ko milAkara ghRtapAka vidhi se ghRtapAka kara leM / ghRta siddha ho jAne para chAnakara surakSita bhara leN| guNadharma : hRdaya roga aura vAta kI takalIpha meM atyaMta laabhdaayk| mAtrA : 2.5 se 5 grAma mizrI ke sAtha caTAkara Upara se garma gAya kA dUdha pilAyeM / 19. jAtyAdi ghRta (rasataMtrasAra va siddhaprayoga saMgraha - ghRtataila prakaraNa ) 9. mulahaThI 10. karaMja ke patte 17. netrabAlA 1 kilo 2 kilo aura arjuna kalka 100 grAma 16 kilo 10 grAMma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 10 grAma 30 grAma 10 grAma 12. anaMtamUla 13. nIlA thothA 14. gAya kA ghI 500 grAma nirmANa vidhi : ghaTaqa 1 se 12 taka sabhI 1-1 tolA pAnI meM ghoTakara lugadI banA leN| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 83

Page #85
phira lugadI se cAra guNA ghI aura 16 guNA jala milAkara maMda A~ca para pakAkara ghRta . siddha kreN| ghRta paka jAne para chAna leM, phira moma aura nIle thothe kA phUlA 1-1 tolA milAkara malahama jaisA ghRta banA leN| guNadharma : purAnA nAr3I vraNa (nAsUra), gaMbhIra vraNa yA phor3A aura sabhI ghAvoM meM upyukt| mAtrA : AvazyakatAnusAra kevala bAhya prayoga ke lie . 20. gaumaya vAtanAzaka tela ghaTaka: 1. sarasoM kA tela 1 lITara 2. gaumUtra 500 milI. bhA. pra. ni mUtravargaH 3. AMbA haldI 50 grAma dra. gu. vi. dvitiya adhyAya (kha) 4. lahasuna / (sona) 50 grAma dra.gu. vi. prathama adhyAya 26 5. nirguDI patra 50 grAma prathama adhyAya 24 6. kapUra 10 grAma dra. gu. vi. tRtiya adhyAya 76 7. ajavAyana sata 10 grAma dra. guM. vi paMcama adhyAya 203 . nirmANa vidhi : sarasoM kA tela kar3hAI meM DAlakara use maMdAgni para rakha sabhI ghaTaka milA deM, jaba kevala tela zeSa rahe to ThaMDA hone para botala meM bhara leN| guNadharma : saMdhivAta, snAyuvAta, moca, sUjana para mAliza hetu . an 21. gopAla nasya ghaTaka : 1. gauvatsa gobara 100 grAma (gAya ke tatkAla paidA hue bachar3e-bachiyA kA gobara jo bachar3e ke garbha meM rahate samaya -- hI banA ho) 2. Aka kA dUdha 100 grAma 3. kAlI mirca 50 grAma nirmANa vidhi : Uparokta gobara ko kharala meM DAlakara khUba kharala kreN| phira Aka kA dUdha DAlakara khUba kharala kreN| sUkha jAne para dUdha DAlate raheM aura lagAtAra kharala karate rheN| bAda meM acchI taraha sukhA leN| isa sUkhe gobara se AdhA bhAga kAlI mirca kA cUrNa milAkara phira khUba rgdd'eN| tatpazcAta kapar3e se chAnakara zIzI meM bharakara rkheN| guNadharma : mirgI (Epilepsy), dimAga meM kIr3e (kRmi), nAka kA pInasa, hisTIriyA, behozI, sAyanasa, sira darda Adi meM eka nalI meM isa nasya ko rakhakara donoM suroM meM phuuNke| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA .. :- 84

Page #86
eka-do mirgI ke daure meM phU~ka dene se mirgI naSTa hotI hai| 22. gaumaya malahama ghaTaka : 1. gobara ke chANe kA bArIka cUrNa 2. gerU miTTI 3. gaumUtra kSAra 4. nIlA thothA 5. peTroliyama jelI 1 kilo nirmANa vidhi : pahale nIlA thothA pIsakara phira choTI sI kar3hAI meM maMda A~ca para bhUna leN| raMga sapheda hone para utAra leN| phira sabhI cIjoM ko bArIka ragar3akara peTroliyama jelI meM milAkara kharala meM phira se qhUba rgdd'eN| bAda meM zIziyoM bhara leN| kabhI komala sthAna para lagAne se jalana ho to thor3A ghI milAkara halkA kareM / ghaTaka : 1. mulatAnI miTTI 2. tAjA gobara 3. bAvacI ke bIja guNadharma : dAda (ekjimA), khAja, sirosisa, dUSita ghAva para lAbhakArI / mAtrA : tvacA roga para gaumUtra se vaha sthAna dhokara dina meM do-tIna bAra malahama lagAyeM / sAvadhAnI : A~khoM meM na lagane pAyeM / 23. gaumaya dAdanAzaka baTTI ghaTaka : 500 grAma 400 grAma bhA. pra. ni dhAtvAdivarga 100 grAma bhA. pra. ni. 1 ki. grA. 1 ki. grA. 200 grAma gaumAtA 50 grAma 4. nIma ke pattoM kA kAr3hA 1 bhAva AvazyakatAnusAra dra. gu. vi. 162 nirmANa vidhi : tAje gobara meM chane hue nIma ke pattoM ke kAr3he ko milAkara moTI calanI se eka bAra punaH chaaneN| isameM ghaTaka 2-3 ke kapar3achana cUrNa ko acchI taraha se milAkara sA~ce yA DAI meM dabAkara TikiyA banA leN| aura dhUpa meM sukhA deN| guNadharma : carmaroga para guNakArI, vizeSata: dAda, ekjimA para mAtrA : pAnI yA gaumUtra ke sAtha lepa kreN| bhA. pra. ni. bhA. pra. ni. dra.gu.vi. dvitiya adhyAya 66 24. aMgarAga cUrNa (gaumaya ubaTana ) * mAtrA graMtha adhyAya paMcagavya cikitsA 85

Page #87
. 1. tAjA gobara 1 kilo bhA. pra. ni. 2. mulatAnI miTTI 1 kilo bhA. pra. ni. 3. gerU kA cUrNa 100 grAma bhAH pra. ni. dhAtvAdivargaH 4 haldI kA cUrNa 50 grAma / dra. gu. vi. dvitiya adhyAya kuSThaghra-62 5 dUdha aicchika va AvazyakatAnusAra (rUkhI tvacA ke lie lAbhakArI) nirmANa vidhi : 1. ghaTaka 2,3,4 kA kapar3achana cUrNa banAkara rakha leN| ise tAje gobara meM acchI taraha milAkara sukhA leN| sukhane para isakA puna: kapar3achana curNa banAkara bhara leN| 2. dUsarI vidhi meM gobara ke sAtha-sAtha dUdha kA bhI mizraNa kara deN| guNadharma : cehare kI camaka bar3hAtA hai, mu~hAsoM se chuTakArA dilAtA hai, tvacA para par3e kAle dAgoM ko miTAtA hai, pasIne kI durgadha kA nAza karatA hai, tvacA ko poSaNa detA hai, khAja-khujalI miTAtA hai, tvacA meM chipe kITANuoM kA nAza karatA hai, bAloM kI rUsI se chuTakArA dilAtA hai, rakta cApa ko sAmAnya karane meM madada karatA hai, jor3oM ke darda meM lagAkara dhUpa meM baiThane yA.seka dene se ArAma pahu~cAtA hai| teja bukhAra meM siradarda yA teja jukAma hone para lalATa para moTA lepa lagAyeM, miniToM meM ArAma milegA, 2-3 ghaMToM meM bukhAra bhI utara jaayegaa| ... ... . .. . . . . upayoga kI vidhi : dUdha, dahI, chAcha yA pAnI ke sAtha prayoga kreN| rUkhI tvacA vAle dUdha . yA dahI ke sAtha, tailIya tvacAvAle. pAnI ke sAtha aura bAloM meM chAcha ke sAtha prayoga kreN| . 25. aMgarAga baTTI (gaumaya sAbuna) , ghaTaka : mAtrA graMtha . adhyAya 1. tAjA gobara . 1 kilA . bhA. pra. ni. . . . 2. mulatAnI miTTI 1 kilo . . bhA. pra..ni. : 3. gerU kA cUrNa 100 grAma .bhA. pra. ni dhAtvAdivargaH 4. haldI kA cUrNa 50 grAma dra. gu. vi. .. dvitiya adhyAya / kuSThaghra 62 . - 5 nIma ke pattoM kA 500 mi.lI. bhA. pra. ni.. . kAr3hA : nirmANa vidhi : tAje gobara meM chane hue nIma ke pattoM ke kAr3he ko milAkara moTI calanI se eka bAra punaH chaaneN| isameM ghaTaka 2,3 aura 4 ke kapar3achana cUrNa ko acchI taraha se milAkara sA~ce yA DAI meM dabAkara TikiyA banA leN| aura dhUpa meM sukhA deN| guNadharma : cehare kI camaka bar3hAtA hai, mu~hAsoM se chuTakArA dilAtA hai, tvacA para par3e kAle dAgoM ko miTAtA hai, pasIne kI durgadha kA nAza karatA hai, tvacA ko poSaNa detA . -:..' : gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 86

Page #88
hai, khAja-khujalI miTAtA hai, tvacA meM chipe kITANuoM kA nAza karatA hai| vizeSa : zarIra para lagAne se pahale Adhe-eka miniTa ke lie baTTI. ko pAnI se nama kara deN| 26. gaumaya daMtamaMjana ghaTaka : . 1. gobara ke kaMDoM 500 grAma a. sa. 261-62 kA koyalA 2. sAdA kapUra 10 grAma . va. caM. .. 57 3. ajavAyana kA sata 10 grAma bhA. pra. ni. harItakyAdivarga: 15 . 4. lauMga ___40 grAma . bhA. pra. ni. kapUrAdivarga: 21 5. nIlagirI kA tela 20 grAma .. 6. seMdhA namaka 100 grAma bhA. pra. ni. harItakyAdivarga: 86 . nirmANa vidhi : gobara ke kaNDoM ko pahale sApha-sutharI jagaha yA kar3hAI me rakhakara / jlaayeN| jaba dhuMA nikalanA baMda ho jAya to eka sApha tagArI se DhaMka deM aura usakI . AsapAsa kI havA baMda karane ke lie TATa kA kapar3A kinAroM para dabA deN| lagabhaga Adhe ghaMTe ke bAda kholakara kAlA majabUta koyalA nikAla leN| kaccA kaMDA yA jalI sapheda rAkha kAma meM nahIM leN| bar3I mAtrA meM banAnA ho to jamIna meM gaDDA khodakara ITa sImeMTa se plAsTara kara usameM koyalA banAyA jA sakatA hai| Upara se kisI bar3e lohe ke bartana se Dhakakara havA baMda kI jA sakatI hai| isa taraha bane koyale ko kharala meM bArIka karake sUtI kapar3e meM ragar3akara chAnakara sUkSma cUrNa banA leN| * aba seMdhA namaka ke bArIka cUre ko 300 grAma pAnI meM milAkara acchI taraha ghola leN| ise koyale ke cUre para dhIre-dhIre chir3akakara acchI taraha milAte jaayeN| ise tIna-cAra ghaMTe taka aise hI par3A rahane deM, jisase sama mAtrA meM namI phaila jaay| isI samaya kapUra aura ajavAyana ke sata ko eka zIzI meM milAkara eka ghaMTe rkheN| yaha apane Apa ghulakara tela bana jAyegA aura lauMga ko kharala meM ekadama bArIka kara leN| aMta meM nIlagirI ke tela aura kapUra-ajavAyana ke sata ke tela va lauMga ke cUrNa ko gobara koyale ke cUrNa para chir3akakara acchI taraha milAyeM aura turaMta paika kara deN| guNadharma : dA~ta kA darda, dA~ta se khUna AnA, mu~ha kI durgadha, dA~toM meM kIr3A laganA, dA~toM kA maila, dA~toM kI kamajorI Adi meM atyaMta laabhdaayk| mAtrA : aavshyktaanusaar| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 87

Page #89
-laM saM o oooo pIpala. 100 grAma 27. gaumaya navagraha dhUpa ghaTaka : tAjA gobara . 2 kilo 200 grAma akSata (akhaMDa cAvala) 150 grAma maidA lakar3I AvazyakatAnusAra Aka 100 grAma palAza 100 grAma khaira 100 grAma apAmArga 100 grAma 100 grAma gUlara 100 grAma zamI 100 grAma 12. dUrvA 100 grAma : 13. darbha 14. lakar3I kA burAdA 2 kilo . . nirmANa vidhi : sabase pahale ghaTaka 5 se 13 meM ghI ko acchI taraha milaayeN| aba isameM lakar3I kA burAdA aura tAje gobara ko DAlakara acchI taraha milA leN| isameM maidA lakar3I milAkara uMgalI ke Akara kI nalI (plAsTIka, pItala yA elyuminiyama) meM DAleM aura isI Akara kI lakar3I se dhakkA dekara nikaaleN| battI ko dhUpa meM sukhA leN| guNadharma : gobara meM lakSmI kA vAsa hai| ata: pratidina gobara ko jalAne se dAridraya kA nAza hotA hai| Aka-sUrya, palAza-caMdra, khaira-maMgala, apAmArga-budha, pIpala-gurU, gulara-zukra, zamI-zanI, dUrvA-rAhU, aura darbha-ketU grahoM kI samidhA haiN| inakA dhUpa karane se navagrahoM kI zAMti hotI hai| ata: pratidina gaumaya navagraha samidhA ko subaha-zAma . prajjvalita karanA caahie| . isake dhue~ se macchara va kITa bhAga jAte hai| isakI bhasma ghAva aura phor3eM-phusIM ke Upara bahuta hI acchI auSadhi hai| kaTI huI tvacA para isa bhasma ko lagAne se khUna rUkhatA hai. aura ghAva jaldI bharatA hai| isakI bhasma ko zahada ke sAtha cATane se khA~sI meM ArAma milatA hai| isa adhyAya meM jagaha-jagaha nirmANa vidhi meM kvAtha, zodhana, kalka, svarasa zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| inakA artha nIce spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| kvAtha - prakaraNa (Ayurveda sArasaMgraha) .. 1 tolA kvAtha kI auSadhi ko jaukUTa (moTA cUrNa) karake miTTI ke pAtra -:-. gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA ::.88 ...:.:. : :

Page #90
athavA kalaIdAra bartana meM solaha guNe pAnI meM manda agni para pkaaveN| jaba cauthAI pAnI zeSa rahe, taba kapar3e se chAna leN| kvAtha banAte samaya bartana kA mu~ha khulA rahanA caahie| Dhaka dene se kvAtha bhArI ho jAtA hai, aisI zAstrAjJA hai| kvAtha miTTI ke kore bartana meM banAnA caahie| dravya zodhana (rasaMtaMtrasAra va siddhaprayoga). : Ayurveda zAstra ke niyamAnusAra dravyoM kA zodhana karanA arthAt nirdoSakara guNa varddhana karanA, anAvazyaka bAdhaka aMza, vijAtIya, dravya athavA mala ko dUra karanA yA usameM sthita doSa ko ghaTAkara guNa kI vRddhi karanA Adi hetuoM meM se kisI eka yA aneka hetuoM kI siddhI ke liye auSadha dravya para jo saMskAra kiyA jAtA hai, use zodha na kahate haiN| kalka - (rasataMtrasAra va siddhaprayoga - kaSAya prakaraNa) tAjI auSadhiyoM ko binA jala milAyeM aura sUkhI auSadhiyoM meM jala milAkara caTanI (lugadI) taiyAra karane ko kalka kahate haiN| yadi kalka meM prakSepa zahada, ghRta yA taila milAnA ho to kalka se do guNA zakkara yA gur3a milAnA ho to kalka ke samAna aura kAMjI Adi dravya padArtha milAnA ho to kalka se cAra guNA milAnA caahiye| svarasa (rasataMtrasAra va siddhaprayoga) tAjI auSadhiyoM ko kUTa nicor3akara rasa nikAlA jAtA hai| use svarasa kahate haiN| sUkhI auSadhiyoM ko kucala yA kUTa, do guNA jala meM 24 ghaNTe bhIgA, chAnakara rasa nikAla lene ko bhI svarasa kahate haiM evaM sUravI auSadhiyoM ko 8 gune jala meM pakA caturthAza jala zeSa rahane para chAna lene se bhI svarasa kA kAma nikalatA hai| . isa adhyAya meM saMdarbha graMtho ke lie saMkSipta rUpoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| unakA pUrA nAma nimnAnusAra hai bhA. pra. ni.. bhAva prakAza nighaNTu a. hR. aSTAMga hRdaya ra taM. sA. si. pra. rasa taMtrasAra va siddha prayoga . va. caM. vanauSadhi caMdrodaya dra. gu. vi. dravya guNa vijJAna A. sA. saM. Ayurveda sAra saMgraha 0000 gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #91
gaumUtra kA sAmAnya rogoM para gharelU prayoga gAya ke mUtra meM kArbolika esiDa hotA hai, jo kITANunAzaka hai| ata: zuddhi aura svacchatA bar3hAtA hai| prAcIna graMthoM ne isa dRSTi se hI gaumUtra ko pavitra kahA hai| Adhunika dRSTi se gaumUtra meM nAiTrojana, phaoNspheTa, yUriyA, yUrika esiDa, poTeziyama aura soDiyama hotA hai| jina mahInoM meM gAya dUdha detI hai, usa vakta gaumUtra meM lekToja rahatA hai, jo hRdaya aura mastiSka ke vikAroM meM bahuta hitakArI hai| svarNakSAra bhI maujUda hai, jo rasAyana hai| gaumUtra sevana ke lie jo gAya rakhI jAtI hai vaha nirogI aura yuvA honI caahie| jaMgala kSetra aura caTTAneM jahA~ gAyoM ko prAkRtika vanaspati khAdya rUpa meM mila sake, vahA~ gAyoM kA mUtra adhika acchA hai| gaumUtra ko svaccha vastra se chAnakara subaha meM khAlI peTa pInA caahie| gaumUtra pAna ke eka ghaMTe taka kucha khAnA nahIM caahie| stana pAna karane vAle baccoM ko gaumUtra dete samaya mAtA ko bhI gaumUtra denA caahie| mAsika dharma ke daurAna striyoM ko gaumUtra pAna se zAnti aura zakti milatI hai| sAmAnyataH yuvA vyakti eka chaTA~ka se eka pAva mAtrA meM gaumUtra sevana kara sakate haiN| gaumUtra kA upayoga vibhinna rogoM meM kaise ho sakatA hai vaha hama kramaza: de rahe haiN| 1." . kabja ke rogI ko udarazuddhi ke lie gaumUtra ko adhika bAra kapar3e se 'chAnakara pInA caahie| 2. * gaumUtra meM harar3e cUrNa bhigokara dhImI A~ca se garama karanA caahie| jalIya bhAga jala jAne para isakA cUrNa upayoga meM liyA jAtA hai| gaumUtra kA sIdhA sIdhA sevana jo nahIM kara sakatA hai use isa harar3e kA sevana karane se gaumUtra . kA lAbha mila sakatA hai| jIrNajvara, pANDu, sUjana Adi meM kirAtatikta (cirAyatA) ke pAnI me gaumUtra milAkara, sAta dina taka subaha aura zAma pInA caahie| khA~sI, damA, jukAma Adi vikAroM meM gaumUtra sIdhA hI prayoga meM lAne se turaMta hI kapha nikalakara vikAra zamana hotA hai| pANDuroga meM hara roja subaha khAlI peTa tAjA aura svaccha gaumUtra kapar3e se chAnakara niyamita pIne se 1 mAha meM avazya lAbha hotA hai| baccoM ko khokhalI khA~sI hone para gaumUtra ko chAnakara usameM haldI kA cUrNa milAkara pilAnA caahie| ... udara ke kisI bhI roga meM gaumUtra pAna se lAbha hotA hai| jalodara meM rogI kevala gaudUdha sevana kare aura sAtha sAtha gaumUtra meM zahada gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #92
milAkara niyamita pInA caahie| caraka ke matAnusAra lohe ke bArIka cUrNa ko gaumUtra meM bhigokara isako dUdha ke sAtha sevana karane se pANDuroga meM jaldI lAbha hotA hai| sevana se pahale khUba chAnanA jarUrI hai| zarIra kI sUjana meM kevala dUdha pIkara sAtha meM gaumUtra kA sevana karanA caahie| 11. . gaumUtra meM namaka aura zakkara samAna bhAga meM milAkara sevana karane se .. udara roga zamana hotA hai| gaumUtra meM saiMdhava namaka aura rAI kA cUrNa milAkara pIne se udararoga miTatA hai| A~khoM kI jalana, kabja, zarIra meM sustI aura aruci meM gaumUtra meM zakkara milAkara lenA caahie| khAja, phunsiyA~, vicarcikA meM gaumUtra meM AbAhaldI cUrNa milAkara pInA .. caahie| prasUti ke bAda suvA roga meM strI ko gaumUtra pilAne se acchA lAbha hotA hai| 16. . carma rogoM meM haratAla, bAkucI tathA mAlakAMganI ko gaumUtra meM milAkara sogaThI banAkara ise dUSita tvacA para lagAnA caahie| , sapheda kuSTha meM bAkucI tathA mAlakAMganI ko gaumUtra meM milAkara sogaThI banAkara ise dUSita tvacA para lagAnA caahie| sapheda kuSTha meM bAvacI ke bIja ko gaumUtra meM acchI taraha pIsakara lepa karanA caahie| zarIra meM khujalI hone para gaumUtra se mAliza aura snAna karanA caahie| kRSNajIraka ko gaumUtra meM pIsakara isakA zarIra para mAliza aura gaumUtra snAna karane se carma roga miTate haiN| IMTa ko khUba tapAkara gaumUtra meM ise bujhAkara, kapar3e meM lapeTakara yakRta aura plIhA (tillI) kI sUjana para seMka karane se lAbha hotA hai| baMgalA kahAvata hai - .. lIvarAya, pir3Aya kim, dukha pAve, matihIna vaidy| - gaumUtreNa, seka, dava, sukha pAve sdy||| 22. kRmi roga meM DIkAmAlI kA cUrNa gaumUtra ke sAtha denA caahie| suvarNa, loha vatsanAbha, kucalA Adi kA zodhana karane ke lie aura bhasma : banAne ke lie auSadha nirmANa meM gaumUtra kA upayoga hotA hai| vaha viSaile dravyoM kA viSaprabhAva naSTa karatA hai| zilAjIta kI zuddhi bhI gaumUtra se / hotI hai| 24. carmarogoM meM upayogI mahAmaricyAdi tela aura paMcagavya ghRta banAne meM gaumUtra upayoga meM lAyA jAtA hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #93
hAthI pA~va (phAileriyA) roga meM gaumUtra subaha meM khAlI peTa lene se yaha roga . miTa jAtA hai| gaumUtra kA kSAra udara vedanA meM, mUtrarodha meM tathA vAyu va anulomana karane ke lie diyA jAtA hai| gaumUtra sira meM acchI taraha malakara thor3I dera taka lage rakhanA caahie| sUkhane ke bAda dhone se bAla sundara hote haiN| . kAmalA roga meM gaumUtra atIva upayogI hai| gaumUtra meM purAnA gur3a aura haldI cUrNa milAkara pIne se dAda, kuSTharoga aura hAthI pA~va meM lAbha hotA hai| gaumUtra ke sAtha eraMDa tela eka mAsa taka pIne se saMdhivAta aura anya vAtavikAra naSTa hote haiN| baccoM ko udara vedanA tathA peTa phUlane para eka cammaca gaumUtra meM thor3A namaka milAkara pilAnA caahie| baccoM ko sUkhA roga hone para eka mAsa taka, subaha aura zAma gaumUtra meM kezara milAkara pilAnA caahie| zarIra meM khAja-khujalI ho to gaumUtra meM nIma ke patte pIsakara lagAnA caahie| gaumUtra ke niyamita sevana se zarIra meM sphUrti rahatI hai, bhUkha bar3hatI hai aura rakta kA dabAva svAbhAvika hone lagatA hai| - kSaya roga meM gobara aura gaumUtra kI gaMdha se kSaya ke jaMtu kA nAza hone se acchA lAbha hotA hai| Ring-Worm dAda para, dhatUre ke patte gaumUtra meM pIsakara gaumUtra meM hI ubaaleN| gAr3hA hone para lgaaveN| TAiphAyaDa kI davAeM khAne se aksara sira yA kisI sthAna ke bAla ur3a jAte haiM to isake ilAja hetu gaumUtra meM tambAkU ko khUba pIsakara DAla deveN| 10 dina bAda pesTa TAipa bana jAne para acchA ragar3a kara bAla jhar3e sthAna para lagAna se bAla phira A jAte haiN| sira meM bhI lagA sakate haiN| isake alAvA vibhinna rogoM meM gomUtra ke upayoga kI vistRta jAnakArI Age dI jA rahI - gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 92

Page #94
paMcagavya cikitsA se rogopacAra karate samaya dhyAna rakhane yogya bAteM .. kisI bhI auSadhi kI saphalatA usakI guNavattA para AdhArita hotI hai| paMcagavya cikitsA meM gAya se hI prApta cIjoM kA mukhyata: upayoga hotA hai, ataeva gAya kaisI ho yaha phira se doharAyA jA rahA hai| 1. gAya dezI nasla kI ho arthAt jisake kakUda (hump) ho| jarsI, reDa Dena, holasTAina phrIjiyana Adi nhiiN| 2. gAya svastha va sazakta ho| 3. gA~va meM ghUmakara plAsTika yA kUr3A-kacarA khAnevAlI na ho| 4. gAya jaMgala yA gocara meM carane jAtI ho tathA hamezA rasAyanamukta cArA khAtI ho| 5. gAya sevA se prasanna ho| - elopaithI kI jar3a auSadhiyoM kI taraha paMcagavya jar3a nahIM hai, vaha prANavAna va caitanya hai, usameM devatAoM kA vAsa hai| isalie unheM grahaNa karate samaya unakI divyatA kA smaraNa kara grahaNa kreN| jaise gaumUtra lete samaya yaha vicAra kareM ki isameM gaMgA kA vAsa hai arthAt yaha sRSTi pAlaka bhagavAna viSNu kA caraNAmRta hai yaha zIghra prasanna honevAle bhagavAna ziva ke jaTA se nikalI amRta kI dhArA hai| gAya meM 33 koTi devatA hai isalie gaumUtra to 33 koTi tIrtho kA jala hai| aise bAra-bAra namaskAra kara zaraNAgati . bhAva se gaumUtra grahaNa karane para isakA prabhAva bhI divya hI hotA hai| ise sAmAnya auSadhi mAnane para isakA prabhAva bhI sAmAnya hotA hai| avizvAsa yA ghRNA bhAva se lene para isakA pariNAma hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotaa| . Age vibhinna rogoM kA upacAra batAyA jA rahA hai| jaba bhI Apa paMcagavya kA sevana kareM, taba apanI prakRti, Rtu aura avasthA kA dhyAna avazya rkheN| 1. dUdha : dUdha vAta doSa bar3hA sakatA hai, ataeva vAta se pIr3ita vyakti garma dUdha meM do cammaca ghI DAlakara aura pheMTa kara pIyeM ghI vAtanAzaka hone se dUdha ko supA~caya banA detA hai| jinakI pA~cana zakti bahuta kamajora ho unheM dUdha meM AdhA pAnI milA lenA cAhie, lekina ghI kI mAtrA kama nahIM karanI caahie| 2. dahI : dahI pitta doSa bar3hA sakatA hai, cAMdI ke pyAle meM jamA tAjA dahI lene se pitta kA zamana ho jAtA hai| pitta doSa se pIr3ita vyakti ko dahI qI jagaha chAcha kA sevana karanA cAhie kyoMki chAcha pitta nAzaka hai| 3. ghI : ghI kapha doSa bar3hA sakatA hai, garma AhAra ke sAtha ghI lene se kapha kI pradhAnatA kama ho jAtI hai| ghI ke Upara garma pAnI amRta aura ThaMDA pAnI viSa ke samAna hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 93.

Page #95
4 gaumUtra : gaumUtra kucha pitta ko bar3hAtA hai, lekina virecana ke guNa ke kAraNa pakvAzaya aura choTI A~toM meM saMcita pitta ko dasta ke mAdhyama se nikAlakara rAhata bhI detA hai| pitta doSa se pIr3ita vyakti ko gaumUtra sevana ke dinoM meM ghI kA bhI sevana karanA caahie| gaumUtra ko bAra-bAra chAnane se bhI isakA virecana guNa bar3hakara pitta kA nAza karatA hai| eka bAta ko yahA~ phira se doharAnA Avazyaka hai ki isa pustaka meM jahA~ kahIM bhI ghI zabda AyA hai, use dezI gAya ke dahI ko mathakara nikAle gaye makkhana ko tapAkara banAyA gayA ghI hI smjeN| Ajakala yaMtra se dUdha se krIma (baMTara) nikAlA jAtA hai, phira use garmakara ghI banAyA jAtA hai| yaha vAstava meM ghI nahIM baTara oNila hai| isake * dharma bilkula alaga hai aura yaha auSadhi ke lAyaka nhiiN| Ajakala bAjAra meM zuddha gAya ke ghI ke nAma para bhI baTara oNila hI bika rahA hai| dezI gAya kA ghI isase 2 1/2 -3 guNA mahaMgA hai| aura jaise-jaise isakA auSadhIya mahattva patA calatA jAyegA yaha mahaMgA hI hotA jAyegA ise sastA rakhane kA eka hI upAya hai ki gaurakSaNa va gausaMvardhana kiyA jAyeM aura usake gobara - gaumUtra kA bhI pUrA - pUrA upayoga kiyA jAe / Age jahA~ kahIM nasya ghRta ( nAka meM ghI DAlane kI bAta aayegii| vahA~ nimna vidhi se hI nAka meM ghI DAlanA hai / leTakara yA kursI para baiThe hoM to sira ko pIche kI ora jhukAkara eka-eka nAsAchidra meM do-do bU~da ghI DAleM ! 5 miniTa isI taraha rheN| mauna rkheN| ghI ko khIceM nahIM, sAmAnya zvAsa lete rheN| ghI kA tApamAna hamezA zarIra ke tApamAna se adhika honA caahie| ghI ko sIdhe agni para garma nA kareM, ghI ke pAtra (botala ) ko teja garma pAnI * meM rakhakara garma kreN| isI prakAra se Age jahA~ kahIM bhI dUdha meM ghI lene kI bAta Aye use nimna vidhi se hI leM teja garma dUdha meM do cammaca ghI DAlakara do gilAsoM meM khUba uthala-puthala kareM (phetteN)| isase dUdha meM jhAga hI jhAga ho jaayeNge| garma-garma dUdha-ghI kA hI sevana kreN| gau cikitsA ke samaya mAMsAhAra, zarAba, taMbAkU, sigareTa, guTakhA Adi vyasana pUrNataH varjita haiM / kisI bhI upacAra paddhati ke sAtha Apa paMcagavya cikitsA le sakate haiN| isakA kisI bhI paddhati se virodha nahIM hai, balki gaumUtra arka to anya auSadhiyoM kI zakti (Potency) ko bar3hA detA hai| lAbha hone para Apa pahale se cala rahI cikitsA baMda bhI kara sakate hai| Ayurveda cikitsA, homyopaithI cikitsA, ekyUprezara, cuMbaka cikitsA, yoga cikitsA Adi paMcagavya cikitsA ke sAtha leM to gaMbhIra rogoM meM bhI bahuta jaldI lAbha hotA hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 94.

Page #96
gaumUtra sevana kI mAtrA gaumUtra kA sevana kitanI mAtrA meM karanA cAhie ? pratyeka vyakti ko Rtu, apanI prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra gaumUtra kA sevana karanA caahie| Rtu : grISma Rtu meM alpa mAtrA meM gaumUtra kA sevana karanA caahie| grISma Rtu se zIta Rtu meM 5 se 10 guNA adhika mAtrA meM gaumUtra kA sevana kiyA jA sakatA hai| prakRti : vAta prakRti ke vyaktiyoM ko sAmAnya mAtrA meM, kapha prakRti ke vyaktiyoM ko adhika mAtrA meM aura pitta prakRti ke vyaktiyoM ko kama mAtrA meM gaumUtra kA sevana karanA caahie| avasthA : eka varSa taka ke baccoM ko grISma Rtu meM mahIne 3 bUMda aura teja sardiyoM meM mahIne 15 bUMda taka diyA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNa ke liye 4 mahIne ke baccoM ko garmiyoM meM 4 ga 3 tra 12 bUMda aura sardiyoM meM 4 ga 15 va 60 bUMda taka diyA jA sakatA hai| vaise dUdha pIte baccoM kI mAtAoM ko gaumUtra dene se adhika lAbha hotA hai| unakI mAtrA vayaska ke anusAra honI caahie| (1 choTA cammaca tra 5 mi. lI. tra 125 . bUMda) . __ . yahA~ sAmAnya mAtrA kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai jise apanI prakRti aura Rtu ke anusAra kama adhika mAtrA meM liyA jA sakatA hai| 1 varSa se 2 varSa ke baccoM ko 2 cammaca subaha-zAma khAlI peTa yA bhojana se : eka ghaMTe pUrva . 2 varSa se 5 varSa ke baccoM ko . 3 cammaca 5 varSa se 10 vaSa ke baccoM ko 4 " 10 varSa se bar3oM ko ... 5 " . * pitta pradhAna (garma) prakRti ke vyaktiyoM ko khAlI peTa gaumUtra kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| * gomUtra sevana prAraMbha ke 5-6 dina taka do se adhika bAra bhI zauca ke lie jAnA par3a sakatA hai, jo bahuta hI lAbhadAyaka hai, phira yaha sAmAnya ho jaayegaa| yadi dasta adhika hoM to mAtrA AdhI kara deM bAda meM pUrNa mAtrA le sakate haiN| * garbhavatI mahilAoM ko cikitsaka kI salAha ke binA gaumUtra nahIM lenA caahie| 000 . . gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA . : 95

Page #97
pA~cana saMsthAna ke roga . 1. agnimAMdya (bhUkha na laganA Dyspepsia) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha / parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. bhojana ke bAda chAcha yA gau takrAriSTa yA gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa kA sevana kreN| 3. triphalAdi ghRta kA sevana kreN| . apathya : talI cIjeM, maidA, mAvA, miThAI, gariSTha AhAra pathya : adaraka+ seMdhA namaka + nIMbU kA rasa banAkara taiyAra rkheN| pratidina bhojana ke pUrva yA sAtha sevana kreN| svAdiSTa caTaniyA~, pApar3a, chauMkI huI sabjI vizeSa : bhUkha bar3hane ke bAda bhI kama se kama eka mAha taka sevana kreN| .. 2. ajIrNa (apaca, Indigestion) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2: bhojana ke bAda chAcha+seMdhA namaka yA gautakrAsava yA gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa kA sevana kreN| 3. triphalAdi ghRta kA sevana kreN| apathya : talI cIjeM, maidA, mAvA, miThAI, gariSTha AhAra pathya : upavAsa kreN| nIMbU+seMdhA namaka garma pAnI ke sAtha sevana kreN| vizeSa : bhojana ke turanta bAda eka gilAsa garma pAnI piiyeN| 3. atisAra (dasta, Diarrhea) 1. mAmUlI atisAra meM alpa mAtrA meM Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka kA sevana kareM, jisase A~toM kA acchI taraha zodhana ho jaay| adhika dasteM lagane para 25 milI gaumUtra + 25 milI dUdha kA sevana kreN| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 96..

Page #98
2. mAmUlI dasta hone para cAvala meM tAjA dahI va seMdhA namaka DAlakara leN| adhika dasta hone para AdhA lITara pAnI eka-eka miniTa meM eka-eka cammaca ke mAdhyama se leN| dhIre-dhIre pAnI kI mAtrA baDhAte jaayeN| jaba pAnI pacane lage, taba mUMga kA pAnI, mIThe phaloM kA rasa Adi leN| Thosa AhAra sabase pahale mUMga-cAvala kI khicar3I meM do cammaca ghI DAlakara leN| 3. chAcha yA gau takrAriSTa kA sevana kreN| apathya : sAmAnya bhojana, sAmAnya pAnI . pathya : halkA bhojana, ubalA huA pAnI ThaMDAkara piiyeN| phaloM kA rasa (anAra kA rasa adhika guNakArI) vizeSa : mAmUlI atisAra se choTI A~toM kI saphAI va bar3he hue pitta kA zamana hotA hai| . 4. kabja (Constipation) 1. kabja kI gaMbhIratA ke anusAra kucha adhika mAtrA meM Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA / ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. bhojana ke bAda gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa garma pAnI se leN| 3. rAtri ko sote samaya garma dUdha meM triphalAdi ghRta pheMTakara leN| apathya : A~toM meM cipakanevAlA AhAra jaise (AlU, cAvala, mAve kI miThAI, kelA, besana, maidA aura pA~cana zakti ko kSINa karanevAle AhAra jaise talI cIjeM, cAya - koNphii| pUre dina baiThe rhnaa| pathya : rezeyukta padArtha jese chilake sahita khAye jAnevAle phala - sabjI-dAla, cokara yukta ATA, daliyA, papItA . . vizeSa : 1. gaumUtra jitanI adhika bAra chAnakara leMge utanA hI phAyadA kregaa| 2. gAya ke ghI kA pratidina 25 se 30 grAma kI mAtrA meM sevana karane se A~toM meM cikanAI rahatI hai, jisase mala A~toM meM cipaka nahIM pAtA tathA saralatA se malatyAga hotA hai| 5. AmAzaya vraNa (Peptic Ulcer) peTa meM vidagdha pitta (esiDa) ikaTThA hone aura usakI tIkSNatA bar3ha jAne se alsara (vraNa) ho jAte haiN| mana meM kleza-saMtApa hone se yaha samasyA adhika hotI hai| 1. gaumUtra kSArIya hone se esiDa kA zAmaka hai| mana ko zAMti pradAna karatA hai, jisase manovegoM kI prakharatA kama hotI hai| Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI kA sevana kreN| .. gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA .. .................. 97

Page #99
. 2. gAya ke ghI kA adhikAdhika sevana kreN| gAya kA ghI ghAva para malahama kA kArya karatA hai, jisase esiDa kA ghAva para prabhAva nahIM par3atA aura vaha dhIre-dhIre bhara jAtA hai| ghI pitta kA bhI zamana karatA hai| 3. dUdha meM ghI DAlakara piiyeN| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, mAvA, maidA, besana, mirca, gariSTha, bhojana pathya : dUdha, chAcha, methI, jAmuna, paravala, kulathI, zahada, papItA, gehU~, mizrI yukta jau kA sattU, seMdhA namaka vizeSa : thor3A - thor3A khAyeM, 3-3 ghaMTe se khaayeN| adhika dera taka peTa ko khAlI na rkheN| 2. rAta ko sote samaya nAbhi para do-tIna bUMda ghI lagAkara anAmikA uMgalI se maMthana kreN| ' 6. amlapitta (khaTTI DakAreM AnA, Acidity) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA , gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. chAcha yA gautakrAsava yA gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa kA sevana kreN| 3. dUdha meM ghI DAlakara piiyeN| isase purAne se purAnI esiDITI eka mahine meM samUla naSTa ho jAtI hai| apathya : phrija kI ThaMDI cIjeM, ThaMDA dUdha, mirca, tela, khaTAI, khamIra vAle AhAra, maidA, besana, mAve kI miThAI, caay-koNphii| bhUkhA rhnaa| pathya : supA~caya bhojana 'vizeSa : 1. bhojana ke turanta bAda eka gilAsa garma pAnI piiyeN| 2. rAta ko sote samaya nAbhi para do-tIna bUMda ghI lagAkara anAmikA uMgalI se maMthana kreN| 7. peTa meM kIr3e (kRmi Worms) - 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. gAya ke dUdha meM zahada DAlakara 15 dina taka piiyeN| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA .98. ..........

Page #100
3. vAyabiDaMga Adi se banI gaumUtra kRminAzaka vaTI kA subaha zAma 15 dina taka sevana kreN| 4. subaha khAlI peTa 3 dina taka 10 grAma gur3a khAkara Adhe ghaMTe bAda 3 grAma ajavAyana kA cUrNa khaayeN| 5. 10 grAma gur3a va 5 grAma kaccI haldI kA subaha khAlI peTa 3 dina taka sevana kreN| * apathya : miThAI, maidA, besana, dUdha, harI sabjiyA~ pathya : kar3avI, tIkhI, kasailI cIjeM, sabhI masAle hIMga, haldI, methI, binA bIja kI lAla mirca 8. udara roga (peTa ke roga) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. pratidina chAcha yA gautakrAsava yA gau takrAriSTa kA sevana kreN| 3. gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa kA prayoga kareM 4. triphalAdi ghRta kA prayoga kreN| 5. pratidina chilake sahita kaccI lauMkI kA eka gilAsa rasa nikAlakara 5 kAlI mirca / + 5 tulasI ke patte + paudIne ke patte ghoMTakara milaayeN| svAda ke anusAra adaraka va seMdhA namaka milAkara piiyeN| apathya : talI cIjeM, besana, maidA, miThAI, gariSTha AhAra, bhojana meM aniyamitatA, bhojana kara turanta sonA, bAjAra kA khAnA, phrija kI cIjeM pathya : supA~caya AhAra vizeSa : bhojana ke turanta bAda garma pAnI piiyeN| .. 9. gaisa 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha / parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| .. yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. pratidina bhojana ke sAtha yA bAda meM gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa kA sevana kreN| . . 3. dUdha meM adaraka yA soMTha ubAlakara ghI DAlakara piiyeN| 4. gaisa se pIr3ita aMga para gaumaya vAtanAzaka tela lagAkara garma kapar3e se Dhakakara rakheM gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA - 99

Page #101
yA seMka deN| apathya : phrija kI ThaMDI cIjeM, AlU, pyAja, gobhI, maidA, besana, bAsI bhojana, khamIravAlI cIjeM, bhaiMsa kA ghI, riphAiNDa tela / maithuna / pathya : ghI, philTarDa tela, methI, hIMga, phala vizeSa : 1. pratidina bhojana ke turanta bAda garma pAnI kA sevana kreN| 2. paMkhe kI teja havA se bceN| 10. A~va (cikanA va cipacipA mala) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. pratidina bhojana ke sAtha yA bAda meM gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa kA sevana kareM / 3. pratidina chAcha + seMdhA namaka yA gautakrAriSTa yA gautakrAsava kA sevana kreN| apathya : miThAI, maidA, besana, talI huI cIjeM, phrija kI ThaMDI cIjeM, khamIra vAle padArtha, bAsI bhojana, dUdha pathya : nIbU, adaraka, methI, hIMga, jau kA sattU, jAmuna paravala, kulathI.. vizeSa : bhojana ke pazcAt garma pAnI kA sevana kreN| 11. Antrapuccha zodha / pradAha (Appendicitis) 1. Rtu; prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha paraMta (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA. dina meM tIna bAra gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. nAbhi ke dAhinI ora cAra aMgula para gobara ko gaumUtra se naramakara usakI pulTisa bA~dha seka karate raheM / 3. darda baMda hone ke bAda chAcha meM seMdhA namaka milAkara bhojana ke sAtha leM / apathya : sabhI dAleM, dUdha, dahI, AlU, cAvala, kelA, talI cIjeM manA hai| bhUkha lagane para hI bhojana kreN| pathya : papItA, harI sabjiyA~, supA~caya bhojana vizeSa : turanta ArAma ho jAne ke bAda bhI eka se Antrapuccha zotha samUla naSTa ho jAtA hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA - do mAsa gaumUtra kA sevana karane 100

Page #102
. 12. arza (bavAsIra Piles) 1. adhikAdhika ghI kA sevana kreN| 2. kele ke Tukar3e ke bIca 1 grAma bhImasenI kapUra rakha use nigala leN| aisA 5-7 dina taka kreN| 3. vibhinna gauzAlAoM dvArA nirmita kAsisAdi tela Adi ko bavAsIra va gudAmArga meM lgaayeN| . apathya : pitta bar3hAnevAle AhAra yathA garma masAle, cAya, kaoNphI, AlU, baiMgana, lahasuna, dhii| adhika baiThanA, maithun| pathya : jamIkaMda vizeSa lAbha pahuMcAtA hai| gAya kI chAcha, daliyA, seMdhA namaka, papItA, laukI, mizrI, brhmcry| vizeSa : 1. gaumUtra se gudA ko bAra-bAra dhoyeN| . 2. vyAyAma - gudA kA 15-20 bAra AkuMcana kreN| yaha vyAyAma dina meM 5-7 bAra kreN| 3. paira ke talavoM para ghI lagAkara kAMse ke bartana se kAlA hone taka rgdd'e| 4.2 grAma phiTakarI garma tave para phulAkara garama pAnI meM DAlakara Taba para baiThakara 15-20 miniTa sthAnIya seMka deN| 13. A~toM meM cIrA (Fissure) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . . yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. adhikAdhika gAya ke ghI kA sevana kreN| 3. dUdha meM ghI DAlakara piiyeN| apathya : A~toM meM cipakanevAle padArtha jaise maidA, besana, ATA, miThAI, AlU, Adi va pitta bar3hAnevAle padArtha jaise garma masAle, mirca, baiMgana, lahasuna, cAya-kaoNphI . pathya : daliyA, papItA, mizrI . . vizeSa : pairoM ke talavoM para ghI lagAkara kAMse ke bartana se kAlA hone taka rgdd'eN| 14. pravAhikA (Dysentery) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha paraMta (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 101

Page #103
gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| jisase aiMThana, maror3a va bAra-bAra kA dasta baMda ho jaayegaa| jIvANu naSTa hokara mala bNdhNjaayegaa| 2. pratidina chAcha yA gautakrAriSTa kA sevana kreN| apathya : mIThA, lAla mirca, garma masAle, dUdha pathya : cAvala, dahI, jvAra, gehU~, dAla, sabjiyA~. 15. bhagandara (nAsUra Fistula) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gamitra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. dUdha meM ghI DAlakara piiyeN| 3. bhagandara ko gaumUtra se sApha kareM jAtyAdi ghRta kA prayoga kreN| 4. pratidina gaumUtra kI basti (enimA) leN| apathya : dUdhA, dUdha se bane padArtha, mIThe-khaTTe padArtha, AlU, cAvala tela, mirca, masAle, sabhI prakAra kI harI sabjiyA~ .. pathya : dAnA methI kI sabjI, supA~caya bhojana, saba prakAra kI dAleM, phala, papItA, laukI 16. bhasmaka (bahuta adhika bhUkha laganA) 1. bhasmaka roga pitta bar3hane se hotA hai aura gaumUtra pitta karatA hai, isalie alpa mAtrA meM zurU kara dhIre-dhIre pUrNa mAtrA taka le jAnA caahie| . 2. gAya ke ghI kA adhikAdhika sevana karanA caahie| apathya : pitta bar3hAnevAle padArtha jaise garma masAle, mirca baiMgana AlU cAya-kaoNphI pathya : jau, nIMbU+mizrI kA zarbata, dUdha vizeSa : pairoM ke talave para ghI lagAkara kAMse ke bartana se kAlA hone taka rgdd'eN| . yA 17. yakRta vRddhi (Lever Enlargment) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (visaka) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. chAcha yA gautakrAriSTa yA gautakrAsava kA pratidina sevana kreN| , . 3. pratidina chilake sahita kaccI laukI gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 102 . 102.

Page #104
... apathya : khaTAI, tela yA ghI meM talA huA, garma masAle, cAvala, dahI, AlU dAleM, gAriSTha aahaar| maithuna, teja dhUpa, agni ke sAmane na rheN| pathya : dUdha (phIkA), harI sabjiyA~, paravala; sahejanA gehU~, papItA, halkA bhojana, brahmacarya, TahalanA, ghUmanA lAbhakArI hai| anna bilkula tyAgakara gAya kA dUdha ubAlakara pIte rahane se ati zIghra lAbha hotA hai| vizeSa : roga naSTa ho jAne para bhI kucha mAsa gaumUtra kA sevana karane se rakta svastha hotA hai| 18.. mukha roga (Oral Infection) .. 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. mukha meM cAroM ora paMcagavya ghRta lagAkara 15-20 miniTa rakheM 3. bAra-bAra gaumUtra se kullA karane se mukha meM huA kisI bhI prakAra kA saMkramaNa naSTa ho jAtA hai| 4. rAta ko sote samaya nAka meM do-do bUMda gAya kA ghI ddaaleN| apathya : mIThe-khaTTe padArtha, AlU, cUnA pathya : supA~caya bhojana 19. kaMTha roga 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA . gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| . 2. dina meM tIna bAra gaumUtra ko thor3A garma kara garAre kreN| . apathya : mIThe-khaTTe AhAra, dUdha . pathya : patalA daliyA, dAla yA sabjI kA sUpa, seMdhA namaka, halkA garmajala vizeSa : kaMTha meM adhika kaSTa hone para gobara-gaumUtra kA garma lepa lagAkara caur3e patte se Dhaka maphalara se bA~dhakara rkheN| 20. saMgrahaNI " isa roga meM bhojana kA pUrNa pA~cana hue binA hI vaha mala ke sAtha nikalane lagatA hai| jaTharAgni ke vikRta hone se yaha roga hotA hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 103

Page #105
1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA * gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra dhanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. chAcha seMdhA namaka yA gautakrAriSTa kA pratidina sevana kreN| apathya : sabhI masAle, sabjiyA~, dAleM, tela yA ghI kI talI cIjeM pathya : jvAra kI roTI+chAcha, cAvala yA gehU~ kI thulI+dahI vizeSa : . isa roga ko ThIka hone meM do-tIna mahIne kA samaya lagegA, roga ke ThIka hone para bhI do-tIna mahIne gaumUtra kA sevana karate rheN| 2. nAbhi para 2-3 bUMda ghI lagAkara anAmikA uMgalI se halkA maMthana kreN| .. / 21. tRSA (pyAsa na miTanA) yaha roga kloma graMthi kI vikRti ke kAraNa hotA hai| 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| jaba taka dasta sApha na Aye, gaumUtra kI mAtrA bar3hAte rheN| tAki vAyu kI tIvratA ke kAraNa bar3ha rahI pyAsa naSTa ho jaayeN| gaumUtra meM paryApta mAtrA meM viTAmina 'bI' hai, isalie tRpti hotI hai| 2. dUdha ke sAtha ghI leN| bhojana meM bhI acchI mAtrA meM ghI kA sevana kreN| apathya : rUkhA AhAra, talI huI cIjeM, barpha kA pAnI pathya : dUdha, ghI, mizrI milA AhAra 22. danta roga (Dental Diseases) . danta rogoM kA saMbaMdha A~ta ke rogoM se hai| A~ta meM asendriya padArtha ikaTThA rahane se danta roga hote haiN| Ama kA zodhana karanA, A~ta sApha rakhanA va dUSita padArtha ke saMgraha ko nikAlanA cikitsA hai| 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. dUdha-ghI kA sevana kreN| 3. gobara ke koyale se bane gaumaya danta maMjana se dina meM tIna bAra dA~ta sApha kreN| 4. gaumUtra se dina meM 4-5 bAra kullA kreN| apathya : mIThe padArtha, khaTTe padArtha pathya : ghI, tela, dAleM, sabhI masAle, lauMga gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #106
vizeSa : sarasoM yA tila kA tela mu~ha meM bhara 5-10 miniTa taka kullA kreN| 23. vamana (ulTI Vomiting) vamana kA mUla kAraNa, Ama viSa yA aseMdriya padArtha kA bana jAnA hai| prakRti use nikAlatI hai| dasta A jAne se vamana kA vega samApta ho jAtA hai| 1. thor3I-thor3I mAtrA meM Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka kA sevana kreN| 2. pAnI meM lauMga DAlakara ubAlakara pilAyeM / 3. dUdha meM samAna mAtrA meM pAnI milAkara ubAlakara ThaMDA karake zahada milAkara pilAyeM / apathya : sabhI prakAra ke anna, talI cIjeM pathya : nIMbU + seMdhA namaka + kAlA namaka cUsanA / ajavAyana, anAra, mausanbI, sauMpha, munakkA, A~valA 24. AdhamAna (aphArA Flatulence ) 1. gaumUtra harar3e cUrNa ko garma pAnI ke sAtha leN| 2. peTa para gaumaya vAtanAzaka tela lagAyeM / 3. gautakrAsava kA sevana kreN| apathya : samasta anna, dahI, cAvala pathya : garma pAnI meM nIMbU nicor3akara pilAnA, seMdhA namaka / 3 25. hicakI (Hiccough) hicakI adhika AtI ho, to usakA eka hI upAya hai, ghI pIyeM aura usake Upara garma - pAnI pIyeM yA garma dUdha meM ghI DAlakara pIyeM / 26. sirosisa oNpha da lIvara 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra punarnavAdi arka, gaumUtra punarnavAdi ghanavaTI . yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI lene se sirosisa oNpha da lIvara jaisA asAdhya roga bhI ThIka ho jAtA hai| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 105

Page #107
2. chAcha yA gautakrAriSTa kA sevana kreN| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, garma masAleM, AlU, baiMgana pathya : paravala, sahejanA / vizeSa : yaha upacAra lagAtAra cha: mahIne taka kreN| 27. hepeTAyaTisa bI 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko . ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra punarnavAdi arka, gaumUtra punarnavAdi ghanavaTI yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. pratidina chilake sahita kaccI lauMkI kA eka gilAsa rasa nikAla 5 kAlI mirca + . 5 tulasI ke patteM + 5 paudIne ke patte ghoMTakara milAyeM 3. 31 pattI zyAmA tulasI kA rasa evaM utanA hI zahada milAkara sevana kreN| apathya : khaTAI, talI. ciijeN| pathya : gehUM ke javAre, mUlI, nAriyala, papItA, anaar|. . 28. TAMsilsa 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. 7 grAma phiTakarI (garma tave para phUlI huI) eka gilAsa gunagune pAnI meM DAlakara garAre kreN| . 3. nAka meM gAya ke ghI kI do-do bUMde ddaaleN| 4. dUdha meM ghI yA triphalAdi ghRta DAlakara piiyeN| apathya : khaTTA, talA, phrija kA ThaMDA, mirca, masAle pathya : ghI kA halavA, daliyA, cAvala, jau kA pAnI, mUMga, sahejanA, karelA. 0000 gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA

Page #108
zvasana saMsthAna ke roga 1. khA~sI (Cough). Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha perata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtrAsava kA pratidina sevana kreN| 2. gaumUtra meM seMdhA namaka milAkara thor3A garma kara garAre kreN| 3. dUdha meM haldI ubAlakara leN| 4. khA~sI purAnI ho to garma dUdha meM ghI DAlakara piiyeN| naI khA~sI meM ghI varjita hai / apathya : khaTTA, talI cIjeM, dahI, kelA, ThaMDA pAnI, cAvala, AlU pathya : gehU~, harI sabjiyA~, supA~caya bhojana, garma pAnI, tulasI, kAlI mirca vizeSa : 1. gaumaya dhUpa kI bhasma ko zahada ke sAtha dina meM 3-4 bAra cATa 2. sardI 1. gaumUtra / gaumUtrAsava kA pratidina sevana kreN| 2. nAka se gaumUtra khIceM, tIvra jalana hogI, lekina nAsA guhA kA saMkramaNa naSTa ho - jukAma (Cold) jAyegA aura zleSmA bAhara nikalakara turanta ArAma milegA ! 3. nAka meM ghI ddaaleN| (gaumUtra khIcateM haiM to usake Adhe ghaMTe bAda ) 4. gaumUtra meM seMdhA namaka milAkara thor3A garma kara garAre kreN| 5. gomaya dattamaMjana kreN| subaha daMtamaMjana karate samaya A'' kI dhvani karate hue uMgaliyoM se jIbha ko ragar3eM, aisA karate samaya vamana ho jAya to bhI acchA hI hai kyoMki isase nAsA guhA se lekara peTa taka jamA kapha bAhara nikala jAyegA / 5. dUdha meM pAnI + tulasI+haldI +adaraka + dAlacInI ko DAlakara kAr3hA banAkara pIyeM / apaMthya : khaTTA, talI cIjeM, dahI, kelA, ThaMDA pAnI, cAvala, AlU pathya : gehU~, harI sabjiyA~, supA~caya bhojana, garma pAnI, khajUra, kumhar3A, - vizeSa : zArIrika zrama kI kamI ke kAraNa pasInA nahIM nikalatA, jisase sardIjukAma ke mAdhyama se zarIra kI gaMdagI nikalatI hai| zArIrika parizrama kara pasInA nikAlate rahane se sardI jukAma nahIM hotA hai| 2. bukhAra ke sAtha jukAma ke kAraNa nAka baMda va tez2a sira darda ho to lalATa para aMgarAga cUrNa kA moTA lepa lagAyeM - do miniTa meM nAka khula jAyegI, 10 miniTa meM siradarda gAyaba ho jAyegA, aura ghaMTe bhara meM bukhAra kI tIvratA kama ho jAyegI / gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA Recode 107

Page #109
3. sAyanasa 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. pratidina nAka meM ghI ddaaleN| 3. subaha nAka se tAjA gaumUtra khIceM / apathya : acAra, imalI Adi teja khaTAI / talI cIjeM, AlU kelA, dahI pathya : methI, canA, laukI, anAra, vizeSa : sardI-jukAma na hone deN| 4. damA (Asthma) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtrAsava kA sevana kreN| 2. 100 grAma kacce jamIkaMda ko 50 grAma purAne dezI gur3a ke sAtha kUTakara pratidina subaha sevana kreN| 3. nAka meM ghI ddaaleN| isase elarjI se honevAlA dame kA AkramaNa nahIM hogA apathya : phrija kI ThaMDI cIjeM, telI cIje, adhika ghI, dUdha, dUdha se bane padArtha dahI, kaccI chAcha ur3ada kI dAla, dina meM sonA, teja havA, gur3a-zakkara vAle padArtha maithuna pathya : rUkhe anna, canA, gehU~, jvAra, pattIvAlI sabjiyA~, kumhar3A, munakkA, dAleM, lauMga, ilAicI, khajUra, tulasI, kAlI mirca, soMTha, sAtvika vicAra vizeSa : 1. hamezA bhojana ke bAda garma pAnI piiyeN| 2. kama se kama chaH mAsa taka gaumUtra kA sevana kreN| 5. kSaya roga (TI. bI. Tuberculosis) kSaya roga adhikataH bhaya, zoka, krodha, kAma vicAra jaise manovikAra ke kAraNa hotA hai | paMcagavya sAtvika hone ke kAraNa usase zarIra ke sAtha-sAtha mana bhI svastha hotA hai| 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. gAye ke dUdha meM 1-1 cammaca paMcagavya ghRta DAlakara dina meM tIna bAra leN| 3. nAka meM bhI paMcagavya ghRta kI do-do bU~deM DAleM / gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 100 ( 108

Page #110
4. pratidina AdhA grAma phUlI huI phiTakarI (garama tave para phulAe~) AdhA grAma mizrI ke sAtha sevana kreN| 5. kacce lahasuna kI kalI kA sevana kreN| . apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, hIMga, garma masAle, dahI, mAve kI miThAiyA~, zrama, ciMtA, krodha, maithuna . .. . . . pathya : gAya kA dUdha, zahada, papItA, supA~caya bhojana, harI sabjiyA~, munakkA, phala, brahmacarya (bhagavAna kA smaraNa, sAtvika vicAra) vizeSa : gauzAlA meM sone se aura usake gobara-gaumUtra kI gaMdha phephar3oM meM pahuMcane se kSaya roga ke baikTIriyA se bahuta jaldI mukti milatI hai| nitya khAlI peTa gaumAtA ko bar3e zraddhA bhAva se sIMga se pU~cha taka sahalAnA cAhie (thakAna mahasUsa na ho to 15-20 miniTa taka) isase rogI ko roga se lar3ane kI zakti milatI hai| mana sAtvika ho jAtA 6. urastoya ( plUrisI Pleurisy) phephar3oM kI jhillI meM pAnI bharane se yaha roga hotA hai| gaumUtra svedala (pasInA nikAlanevAlA) hai, gaumUtra se pasIne va mUtra ke mArga se jala nikala jAtA hai, jisase phephar3e rUkSa hokara svastha ho jAte haiN| anya koI saMkramaNa ho to vaha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsaMva yA gaumUtra. harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| . apathya : ThaMDI havA, nama havA, phrija kI cIjeM, cAvala, ghI, tela, dahI, ThaDe phala pathya : dUdha -zahada, mUMga, canA, gehU~, garma pAnI . 7. nimoniyA .. 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA. - gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. nAka meM do-do bUMda gAya kA ghI ddaaleN| . 3. paira ke talavoM para sarasoM ke tela kI mAliza kreN| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, ThaMDI cIjeM pathya : cokara, lauMga, tulasI + kAlI mirca, sauMTha, khajUra 0000 gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA .' .. . 109 no.'

Page #111
rakta saMsthAna ke roga / 1. ucca rakta cApa (High Blood Pressure) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. rAta ko sote samaya nAka meM ghI ddaaleN| sAtha hI nAbhi para bhI do bUMda ghI lagAkara anAmikA uMgalI se pA~ca bAra ulTA-sulTA manthana kreN| 3. sAbuna kI bajAya aMgarAgaM cUrNa yA aMgarAga baTTI se snAna kreN| 4. pratidina chilake sahita kaccI laukI kA eka gilAsa rasa nikAla 5 kAlI mirca + 5 tulasI ke patte + paudIne ke patte ghoMTakara milaayeN| svAda ke anusAra adaraka va seMdhA namaka milAkara piiyeN| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, namaka, riphAinDa tela, AlU, kar3A upavAsa, rAtri meM bhojana pathya : dUdha, chAcha, AMvalA, saMtarA, lahasuna, ghI, tave para bhUnakara bhUrA banAyA namaka, seMdhA namaka, harI patte vAlI sabjiyA~ vizeSa : upacAra 1,2,3 lagAtAra cha: mahIne taka karane se raktacApa sAmAnya ho jAtA hai| 2. raktAlpatA (khUna kI kamI, Anaemia) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA ___ gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. dUdha ko lohe kI kar3hAI meM auTAkara (maMda A~ca para kAphI dera taka garma kara) piiyeN| isameM sardI meM chuhAre aura garmI meM munakke DAlakara auttaayeN| 3. pratidina chilake sahita kaccI laukI kA eka gilAsa rasa nikAla 5 kAlI mirca +5 tulasI ke patte. + paudIne ke patte ghoMTakara milaayeN| svAda ke anusAra adaraka va seMdhA namaka milAkara piiyeN| 4. anAra ke dAnoM ko lohe ke imAma daste meM kUTakara yA lohe kI kar3hAI meM kucalakara rAtri meM usI meM Dhakakara rakha deN| subaha use patale kapar3e se chAnakara usakA rasa piiyeN| (eka mahIne taka) apathya : khaTAI, AlU, riphAinDa tela, lAla mirca, phrija kI cIjeM pathya : pAlaka, methI ke patte, bathuA, khajUra, aMjIra, munakkA, gannA, kAlA gur3a, bAjarA, canA ........ gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA - 110

Page #112
3. kaulesTrola (Cholesterol) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara pIyeM / yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. chAcha meM eka cammaca mIThe nIma kI pattI ( kar3I pattA) kI caTanI DAlakara usakA sevana kreN| 3. pratidina chilake sahita kaccI laukI kA eka gilAsa rasa nikAla 5 kAlI mirca + 5 tulasI ke patte + paudIne ke patte ghoMTakara milAyeM / svAda ke anusAra adaraka va seMdhA namaka milAkara piiyeN| 4. ghANI ke tela kA sevana kreN| apathya : riphAinDa tela, gAya ke ghI ke alAvA anya sabhI ghI pathya : lahasuna, gehU~ ke javAre, sAga-sabjI, phala, salAda, philTarDa tela, binA bIja kI lAla mirca vizeSa : do prakAra ke kaulesTrola hote haiN| acchA kaulesTrola aura kharAba kolesTrola | acche kolesTrola se mastiSka svastha rahatA hai, zarIra kI nasoM, jor3oM meM lacIlApana rahatA hai| kharAba kolesTrola raktavAhiniyoM meM jamakara rukAvaTa paidA karatA hai| gAya kA ghI kaulesTrola ko bar3hAtA hai / ghANI kA tela ( tila, mU~gaphalI aura sarasoM kA tela ) kharAba kolesTraoNla ko kama karatA hai| soyAbIna, sUryamukhI, pAma tela donoM prakAra ke kaulesTrola ko kama kara zarIra ko nukasAna pahu~cAte haiN| 4. rakta vikAra (Blood Infection) 1. adhika mAtrA meM Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. dUdha meM haldI ubAlakara ghI DAlakara piiyeN| 3. pratidina chilake sahita kaccI laukI kA eka gilAsa rasa nikAla 5 kAlI mirca + 5 tulasI ke patte + paudIne ke patte ghoMTakara milAyeM / svAda ke anusAra adaraka va seMdhA namaka milAkara piiyeN| 4. nIma + tulasI kA sevana kreN| 5. cirAyate ko ubAlakara piiyeN| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, garma masAleM, khamIra vAle AhAra, phrija kI cIjeM / pathya : lahasuna, karelA, dUdha, kulathI, zahada gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 111:

Page #113
___jJAnendriyoM ke roga nAka ke rogoM kA zvasana saMsthAna ke rogoM meM varNana A cukA hai| . . A~kha AnA (Conjunctivitis) . A~kha Ane para ekadama tAjA gobara (jo jamIna para 15-20 miniTa se adhika na pA ho) baMda A~kha para rakhakara halkI paTTI bAMdhakara leTa jaayeN| tIna ghaMTe meM A~kheM ThIka ho jaayegii| rAta ko sote samaya lagAyeM aura rAta bhara rahane deM to subaha taka lAlI bhI miTa jaayegii| yA 1. A~kha ko bAra-bAra gaumUtra se dhoyeN| . 2. A~kha meM kacce dUdha kI bUMdeM TapakAyeM aura usa para dUdha meM bhIgA rUI kA phAhA rakha deN| 3. nAka meM ghI ddaaleN| apathya : khaTAI, mirca, TI. vI., kaoNmpyuTara, A~kha masalanA, teja dhUpa, par3hanA, kisI se hAtha milAnA yA kisI bhI rUmAla, tauliye se mu~ha pauMchanA .. 2. A~khoM meM darda yA cubhana 1. nAka meM ghI DAlanA isakA sabase teja va prabhAvI upacAra hai| 2: triphalAdi ghRta kA sevana kreN| 3. A~kha meM gaumUtra kI bUMdeM ddaaleN| apathya : khaTAI, TI. vI., kaoNmpyuTara, leTakara par3hanA pathya : sira meM tela kI mAliza . vizeSa : takalIpha turanta ThIka hone para bhI kama se kama 15 dina Uparokta. upacAra kreN| _ . 3. kamajora dRSTi . . 1. rAta ko sote samaya nAka meM do- do bUMda ghI ddaaleN| 2. pratidina donoM samaya triphalAdi ghRta kA sevana kreN| 3. rAta ko sote samaya paira ke talavoM para ghI lagAkara kA~se ke bartana se taba taka ragar3e, jaba taka talave kAle na ho jaayeN| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 112

Page #114
* 4. dina meM tIna bAra do - do bUMda gaumUtra kI DAleM, sAtha hI zahada nIMbU, gulAba jala Adi kI bUMdeM bhI ddaaleN| 5. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha . parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 6. pratidina chAcha yA gau takrAriSTa yA gau takrAsava kA sevana kreN| 7. dUdha meM munakkA yA kAlI mirca auTAkara piiyeN|| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, maidA, besana, garma masAle, TI. vI., kaoNmpyuTara, dera taka .. jAganA, sUryodaya ke bAda uThanA pathya : pAlaka, gAjara, A~valA, harA dhaniyA, bAdAma (bhigAkara ghisa kara lene para hI upayogI), subaha-subaha harI ghAsa para naMge paira calanA vizeSa : 1. kabja na hone deN| 2. cazmA utarane ke bAda bhI tIna mahIne taka Uparokta upacAra kreN| 4. ratauMdhI (rAta ko na dikhanA) yaha bImArI viTAmina 'e' kI kamI se hotI hai| viTAmina 'e' cikanAI meM ghulakara hI A~khoM taka pahuMcatA hai| cikanAI kI kamI se viTAmina 'e' kA zoSaNa nahIM ho paataa| ghI meM khuda meM hI viTAmina 'e' hotA hai, ata: isa bImArI meM ghI kA vizeSa rUpa se sevana karanA caahie| kamajora dRSTi ke lie kiye jAnevAle sabhI upAya isameM karane caahie| noTa : viTAmina 'e' kA sIdhe kaipsUla rUpa meM sevana ke kaI duSpariNAma ho sakate haiN| 5. motiyAbiMda (Cataract) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. rAta ko sote samaya nAka meM do - do bUMda ghI ddaaleN| 3. triphalAdi ghRta kA subaha-zAma sevana kreN| 4. gaumUtra ko tAMbe ke pAtra meM ubAlakara ThaMDAkara chAna leN| pratidina 4 bAra isakI do-do . bUMdeM ddaaleN| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA ... . 113

Page #115
5. zahada kI eka-eka bU~da A~kha meM ddaaleN| 6. sapheda pyAja ke rasa kI eka-eka bU~da A~kha meM ddaaleN| 7. gulAba jala kI do-do bU~deM A~kha meM DAleM / apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, dhUpa, garma masAle, krodha, zoka pathya : gAjara, A~valA, zahada, jau, karelA, papItA, bAdAma ( bhigAkara ghisa kara lene para hI upayogI ) vizeSa : 1. Uparokta upacAra se tIna mahIne meM motiyAbiMda kaTa jAyegA aura cazmA lagA ho to usake naMbara bhI kama ho jaayeNge| 2. pratidina chAcha pInevAloM ko motiyAbiMda hI nahIM hotA / 6. A~kha se pAnI bahanA A~kha se eka vAhinI nikalakara nAka meM jAtI hai usameM avarodha hone para A~kha ko nama rakhanevAlA pAnI bAhara Tapakane lagatA hai| 1. motiyAbiMda vAle upacAra kreN| 2. subaha gaumaya daMtamaMjana kareM aura maMjana karane ke bAda A'' AvAja karate hue uMgaliyoM se jIbha ko ragar3eM isase na kevala jIbha aura kaMTha hI sApha hogA balki nAka, A~kha, kAna Adi kI vAhiniyA~ bhI sApha ho jAtI haiN| 7. kAna bahanA * 1. nAka meM gAya kA ghI ddaaleN| 2. dUdha meM haldI ubAlakara ghI DAlakara pIyeM / 3. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold ) kara chAnakara piiyeN|. yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 4. gaumUtra se garAre kreN| 5. mu~ha kholakara kAna meM gaumaya tela kI 2-4 bU~deM DAleM / gaumaya tela banAne kI vidhi - tila ke tela meM gobara kA rasa DAlakara maMda A~ca para pakAyeM, jaba kevala tela hI bace, taba chAnakara zIzI meM bhara leM / apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, gur3a, mirca, garma masAle, teja havA, dahI, chAcha / 8. kAna kA darda 1. kAna kA darda laMbe samaya se ho to Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 114

Page #116
- ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. nAka meM gAya kA ghI ddaaleN| 3. mu~ha kholakara kAna meM sarasoM yA tila ke tela kI do-cAra bUMdeM ddaaleN| 4. kAna ke bAhara vAtanAzaka tela lgaayeN| 5. kAna ko Dhakakara rakheM aura paMkhe Adi kI teja havA se bceN| apathya : gaisa karane vAle AhAra jaise AlU, gobhI, pyAja, phrija kI cIjeM, bAsI bhojana, maidA, besana pathya : lahasuna 9. U~cA sunanA (kama sunanA) 1. nAka meM gAya kA ghI DAleM 2. mu~ha kholakara kAna meM gaumaya tela kI do-cAra bUMdeM ddaaleN| 3. paMkhe Adi kI teja havA se bceN| 10. tutalAnA prAya : tutalAnA umra bar3hane ke sAtha-sAtha ThIka ho jAtA hai| 1. yadi mastiSka kI kamajorI ke kAraNa tutalAnA hotA hai to brAhmI ghRta ko nAka meM DAleM tathA subaha-zAma garma dUdha meM DAlakara piiyeN| 2. vAkendriya (jIbha) kI kamajorI ke kAraNa tutalAnA hotA hai to sAmAnya gAya kA ghI nAka meM DAleM aura subaha-zAma garma dUdha meM DAlakara piiyeN| . 3. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| .. yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| . 4. subaha gaumaya daMtamaMjana kareM aura maMjana karane ke bAda A'' AvAja karate hue uMgaliyoM se jIbha ko ragar3e, isase na kevala jIbha aura kaMTha hI sApha hogA balki nAka, A~kha, kAna Adi kI vAhiniyA~ bhI sApha ho jAtI haiN| 5. dina meM 4-5 bAra jIbha para kAlI mirca rakhakara cuusnaa| apathya : caoNkaleTa, supArI, adhika mIThA . . gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA ... 115: . ..

Page #117
. pathya : lauMga, A~valA, bAdAma vizeSa : bacce se tutalAkara bAta na kareM, tAki vaha sahI uccAraNa sune aura sahI uccAraNa karane kA prayatna kreN| / II. hakalAnA (Stammer) tutalAne vAle upacAra kreN| apathya : bhaya, jaldabAjI, krodha vizeSa : 1. gAne kA adhika se adhika abhyAsa kreN| 2. ThahAkA mArakara hNse| 12. sUkhI khujalI 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. gaumUtra aura tila ke tela kI basti (enimA) leN| . .. 3. ghI kA adhikAdhika sevana kreN| rAta ko sote samaya dUdha meM ghI DAlakara piiyeN| 4. nAka meM ghI ddaaleN| 5. triphalAdi ghRta kA sevana kreN| 6. sarasoM yA tila ke tela kI pUre zarIra para mAliza kreN| 7. tAje gobara se snAna kareM yA aMgarAga cUrNa + kaccA dUdha yA dahI se snAna kreN| inheM 15-20 miniTa zarIra para lagA rahane deN| sAbuna kA prayoga bilkula nA kreN| . apathya : phrija kI cIjeM, teja khaTAI, AlU, gobhI, pyAja, bAsI bhojana, maidA, besana, kaccA namaka, rUkhI ciijeN| paMkhe kI teja havA, pAuDara pathya : snigdha AhAra, mIThA, tulasI+zahada, lahasuna, karelA, nAriyala, nIMbU ___13. gIlI khujalI (dAda, ekjimA....) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . yA ___ gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yAM gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. tAje gobara meM gaumUtra milAkara sAbuna kI jagaha lagAyeM yA aMgarAga cUrNa yA aMgarAga gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA .

Page #118
TTI se snAna kareM / sAbuna kA prayoga bilkula nA kreN| 3. jahA~ gIlI khujalI ho vahA~ gaumaya dAdanAzaka baTTI yA gaumaya malahama kA prayoga kreN| 4. triphalAdi ghRta kA sevana kreN| 5. zrama yA vyAyAma kara zarIra se pasInA nikAleM / 6. khAdI ke kapar3e va DhIle kapar3e sabhI carmarogoM meM bahuta lAbha pahu~cAte haiN| apathya : khaTAI, tela, mirca, gur3a, AlU, baiMgana, cAya-kaoNphI, maavaa| kaoNsmeTika krIma, gIle caDDI-baniyAna, taMga kapar3e, jinsa pathya : bhUnA huA canA, jau kA sattU, ghI 14. purAnA ghAva 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha * parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. ghAva ko gaumUtra se dhoyeN| 3. ghAva para jAtyAdi ghRta lagAyeM / 4. sAbuna kA prayoga nA kreN| 5. dUdha meM haldI ubAlakara ghI DAlakara piiyeN| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, gur3a, adhika mIThA, khamIra vAlI cIjeM, AlU, pyAja, dahI chAcha pathya : supA~caya evaM sAdA bhojana, ghI . 15. phor3e-phunsI 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. phor3e para tAjA gobara bA~dha deN| phor3e ko zIghra pakAkara pUrA mavAda khIMca legA / 3. triphalAdi ghRta kA sevana kreN| apathya : khaTAI, dahI, chAcha, talI cIjeM, mirca, gur3a, Ama, 16. tvacA kA kaTanA yA chilanA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 117

Page #119
1. gaumaya dhUpa kI rAkha ko kaTI huI tvacA para lgaayeN| ghAva zIghra bhregaa| 2. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 3. dUdha meM haldI ubAlakara ghI DAlakara piiyeN| apathya : sAbuna, khaTAI, khamIravAlI ciijeN| vizeSa : tvacA ke kaTate hI turanta garma pAnI piiyeN| 17. tvacA kA phaTanA 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. dUdha meM ghI DAlakara piiyeN| ghI kA prayoga adhika kreN| 3. nAka meM ghI ddaaleN| 4. kevala jahA~ tvacA phaTI hai vahA~ hI nahIM balki pUre zarIra para tila yA sarasoM kA . (garmiyoM meM nAriyala kA) tela lagAyeM, halkI mAliza kreN| 5. sAbuna kA prayoga nA kreN| aMgarAga cUrNa + kaccA dUdha yA dahI se snAna kreN| apathya : rUkhA AhAra, bAsI bhojana, AlU, pyAja, pathya : AMvalA, nIMbU, zahada vizeSa : tvacA kA phaTanA, vAta ke bar3hane ke kAraNa hotA hai, ata: kevala phaTI huI jagaha kA upacAra na kara, pUre zarIra kA upacAra karanA caahie| 18. tvacA kI elarjI tvacA ko pUrA poSaNa na milane se yA tvacA ke kisI vijAtIya tatva ke saMparka meM rahane se usameM kisI vizeSa cIja (dhUpa, dhUla, havA, pAnI), ke prati vikarSaNa (elarjI) . paidA ho jAtI hai| 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| . 2. dUdha meM haldI ubAlakara ghI DAlakara piiyeN| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA ...... ... . . . ............. /

Page #120
3. tAje gobara se yA aMgarAga cUrNa yA aMgarAga baTTI se snAna kreN| sAbuna kA prayoga bilkula nA kreN| 4. teja paMkhe kI havA se pasIne ko na rokeN| 5. subaha kI dhUpa kA sevana kreN| apathya : teja khaTAI, talI cIjeM, kaccA namaka pathya : nIMbU, tulasI+zahada, A~valA, papItA, karelA, nIma vizeSa : tvacA kI elarjI kisI bhItarI bimArI kA saMketa ho sakate hai| ata: bhItarI bImArI para bhI dhyAna deN| 19. sira meM rUsI (Dandruff) .. 1. nAka meM ghI DAlane se 40-45 dina meM rUsI bananA baMda ho jAtA hai|" 2. choTe bAla ho to aMgarAga cUrNa + khaTTI chAcha sira para kucha dera lagAkara dhoyeN| 3. bAla bar3e hoM to gaumUtra yA gaumUtra meM arIThA, zikAkAI, AMvalA ubAlakara usase bAla dhoyeN| 4. kevala sira hI nahIM pUre zarIra kI tela mAliza kreN| apathya : sira meM sAbuna lagAnA, rUkhA bhojana, AlU, pyAja pathya : dUdha, dahI, chAcha, ghI . . 20. zveta kuSTha (sapheda dAga Leucoderma) . 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . : yA * gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. dUdha meM ghI DAlakara piiyeN| . 3. sAbuna kA prayoga na kreN| gobara yA aMgarAga cUrNa aura dUdha ke ubaTana se snAna kreN| 4. vibhinna gauzAlAoM dvArA nirmita zvitra hara TikiyA lagAyeM aura zvitra nAzaka vaTI kA sevana kreN| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, garma masAleM, pathya : kAle tila, kAlA canA, nAriyala, gAjara Oapa gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA kA

Page #121
mUtra saMsthAna ke roga 1. vRkka vikAra (gurde ke roga Kidney Problems ) 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold ) kara chAnakara pIyeM / yA punarnavAdi arka aura punarnavAdi vaMTI kA sevana kreN| 2. aMgarAga se snAna kreN| 3. vRkka ke sabhI rogoM meM zarIra se khUba pasInA nikalane deM, jisase rakta sApha hotA rahe aura gurdoM para jora nA par3e / 4. pairoM ke talavoM para ghI lagAkara kA~se ke bartana se taba taka ragaDaM jaba taka talave kAle na ho jaae| 5. nAka meM ghI ddaaleN| nAbhi para ghI lagAkara anAmikA uMgalI se ulTA-sIdhA maMthana kreN| 6. gAya kA dUdha samAnA mAtra meM pAnI milAkara ubaale| ThaMDA kara mizrI milAkara jau ke daliye ke sAtha leN| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM, phrija kI cIjeM, TamATara, AlU, cAvala, dahI, kelA, ur3ada kI dAla, kaccA namaka, cAvala, paMkhe kI teja havA | pathya : jau kA sattU, jau kA pAnI, nAriyala, khajUraM vizeSa : gurde ke rogoM para gaumUtra parama auSadhi siddha huI hai / 2. patharI (Kidney Stone) homyopaithika aura Ayurvedika auSadhiyoM ke sAtha gaumUtra patharI ko khatma karane . meM bar3A prabhAvI siddha huA hai / 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA punarnavAdi arka aura punarnavAdi vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. khUba pAnI piiyeN| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 120

Page #122
apathya : khaTAI, adhika bIja vAle phala-sabjI jaise TamATara, cavalI, amarUda, bhiMDI, baiMgana, pattevAlI sabjiyA~ pAlaka 3. bahumUtra (adhika pezAba honA) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha .. .. parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . punarnavAdi arka aura punarnavAdi vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. dUdha meM ghI DAlakara piiyeN| 3. pratidina do cammaca kAle tila cabA-cabAkara khaayeN| . 4. paMkhe kI teja havA se bceN| 5. pratidina chilake sahita 6. methI bhIgAkara subaha usakA sevana kreN| ' apathya : rAta ko dera se bhojana karanA, gaisa karanevAlI cIjeM, jese AlU, naye cAvala, pyAja, maidA, phrija kI cIjeM, riphAiNDa tela khaTAI, adhika mIThA pathya : ghANI kA tela (na mile to philTarDa tela), zAma ke bhojana meM tarala padArtha adhi ka nA leN| brahmacarya kA pAlana vizeSa : 1. jo bacce rAtri meM bistara para pezAba karate hoM, unheM bhI yahI upacAra deN| 2. bahumUtra madhumeha kA eka pramukha lakSaNaM hai yadi madhumeha ho to madhumeha kA upacAra kreN| 4. mUtra vAhiniyoM me vraNa (Ulcer in Ureter) 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko . sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata. (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA1. punarnavAdi arka aura punarnavAdi vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. gAya ke dUdha meM samAna mAtrA meM pAnI DAlakara ubaaleN| mizrI milAkara jau kI roTI (daliyA) yA cAvala ke sAtha leN| 3. dUdha meM gAya kA ghI leN| apathya : mIThe padArtha, gariSTha padArtha, dina meM sonA, pathya : zahada, papItA gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 121:

Page #123
vizeSa : mUtra saMsthAna meM kisI bhI prakAra kA vraNa yA saMkramaNa ho to usameM gaumUtra atyanta lAbhakArI hai| 5. mUtra kRccha /mUtrAghAta (mUtra rUka-rUkakara honA yA na honA) ... 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| . yA punarnavAdi arka aura punarnavAdi vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. gAya ke dUdha meM samAna mAtrA meM pAnI milAkara ubaaleN| mizrI milAkara jau kI roTI (daliyA) yA cAvala ke sAtha leN| apathya : pitta bar3hAnevAle padArtha jaise, talI cIjeM, garama masAleM, AlU, baiMgana, lahasuna, khaTAI, phrija kI ciijeN| . , . pathya : papItA vizeSa : zarIra se pasInA nikalatA ho to use teja paMkhA calAkara roke nahIM! 1000 . gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 5. -

Page #124
yauna samasyAe~ (Sex Problems) .. . 1. svapnadoSa/zIghra patana/ prameha 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA medohara arka (kesara yukta gaumUtra arka) aura gaumUtra haritakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| . 2. dUdha meM haldI ubAlakara aura ghI DAlakara piiyeN| 3. chAcha yA takrAriSTa yA takrAsava kA sevana kreN| 4. paira ke talavoM para ghI lagAkara kA~se ke bartana se taba taka ragar3eM jaba taka talave kAle * na ho jaayeN| apathya : azlIla vicAra, glAni, garma masAle, talI cIjeM, khaTAI, gaisa karanevAlI cIjeM jaisa phrija kI cIjeM, AlU, pyAja, maidA, khamIravAlI cIjeM, rAtri ko derI se bhojana . karanA, cAya-kaoNphI, lahasuna /kisI bhI prakAra kA vyasana, adhika strii-sNg| pathya : satsaMga, acche vicAra, ur3ada, tila, bhiNDI, siMghAr3A, khoparA vizeSa : 1. kabhI bhI kabja na hone deN| 2. sone pUrva hAtha paira dhokara bistara para jaayeN| 3. rAta ko sone se pUrva TI. vI. na dekheM, phAlatU pustakeM na pddh'eN| Izvara kA yA apane jIvana ke lakSya kA ciMtana kara zAMta mana se soyeN| 4. vIrya ke nAza se utanI zakti naSTa nahIM hotI jitanI kAmuka vicAroM se| ata: vicAra hamezA zreSTha kreN| 5. vivAha ke prArambhika dinoM meM adhika uttejanA ke kAraNa zIghrapatana honA svAbhAvika hai| ata: ciMtA nahIM karanI caahie| 2. napuMsakatA (saMbhoga meM asamarthatA) ... 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA punarnavAdi arka aura punarnavAdi vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. bAdAma (bhIgAkara dUdha meM ghisakara), kesara chuhArA (khajUra) dUdha meM auTAkara ghI DAlakara piiyeN| apathya : azlIla vicAra, hIna bhAvanA, glAni, bhaya, jaldabAjI, har3abar3AhaTa, uttejanA, vAta doSa bar3hAnevAlI cIjeM jaise paMkhe kI teja havA, phrija kI cIjeM, AlU, maidA, khamIravAlI cIjeM, khaTAI, cAya-kaoNphI, rAtri ko derI se bhojana krnaa| kisI bhI prakAra gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 123

Page #125
KH' kA vyasana, adhika strI - saMga | pathya : pUre zarIra para tela kI mAliza kreN| vyAyAma kreN| vizeSa : 1. kAmuka vicAroM se zakti naSTa hone se saMbhoga kI zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai| ataH kAmuka vicAroM se bceN| 2. saMbhoga ke bAda Uparokta garma dUdha kA sevana karane se zakti kSINa nahIM hotI / 3. saMbhoga ke bAda pAnI kabhI nA piiyeN| 4. kabja na hone deN| 5. tanAva, ciMtA, bhaya, krodha, Adi ke sAtha saMbhoga meM pravRtta na hoN| 3. yauna roga ( Sexual Diseases) sabhI prakAra ke yauna rogoM meM nimnalikhita upacAra kreN| 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUta kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA medohara arka (kesara yukta gaumUtra arka) aura gaumUtra haritakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. gAya ke dUdha meM ghI DAlakara pIyeM / apathya : azlIla vicAra, kisI bhI prakAra kA, vyasana, mAMsAhAra, rAta ko bhoja karanA, khaTAI, namaka, zakkara, gariSTha bhojana, talI cIjeM, mirca-masAle, adhika mIThA / maithuna / pathya : brahmacarya, halkA sAtvika bhojana, jau, sabhI dAleM, cAvala, mizrI, methI, kAlI carma, halkA vyAyAma vizeSa : kabja bilkula nA hone deN| 4. eca. AI. vI / eDsa eca. Ai. vI aura eDsa ye eka hI roga nahIM hai| eca. AI. vI kA sahI DhaMga se upacAra na hone para vaha eDsa meM badala sakatA hai| eDsa kA upacAra kaThina hai, asaMbhava nahIM / 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara pIyeM / yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. paMcagavya ghRta kA sevana kareM 3. paMcagavya ghRta kI do-do bUMde nAka meM ddaaleN| 4. 31 pattI zyAmA tulasI ke rasa meM utanA hI zahada milAkara pratidina sevana kreN| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 124

Page #126
5. pratidina chilake sahita kaccI lauMkI kA eka gilAsa rasa nikAla 5 kAlI mirca + 5 tulasI ke patte + 5 paudIne ke patte ghoMTakara milAyeM svAda ke anusAra adaraka va seMdhA namaka milAkara piiyeN| apathya : talI cIjeM, besana, maidA, bhojana meM animiyatatA, bhojana kara turanta sonA, bAjAra kA khAnA, bAsI bhojana, phrija kI cIjeM, khamIravAlA AhAra, AlU, baiMgana, pyAja pathya : pauSTika AhAra, ghANI kA tela, dUdha, dahI, ghI sUkhe meve, pake phala, rasAyana mukta anAja, sabjiyA~ gehUM ke javAre, haldI, anannAsa, anAra, pAlaka, methI, papItA / 5. purUSa graMthi kA bar3hanA (Enlargement of Prostate) 1. Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA gaumUtra arka, gaumUtra ghanavaTI yA gaumUtrAsava yA gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. triphalAdi ghRta meM eka cuTakI seMdhA namaka DAlakara sevana kreN| 3. chAcha yA takrAriSTa yA takrAsava kA sevana kreN| apathya : khaTAI, talI cIjeM pathya : A~valA, nAriyala, dUdha, dahI, aMgUra, tulasI . strI roga 1. aniyamita mAsika dharma / mAsika dharma kama honA 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold ) kara chAnakara pIyeM / yA nArI saMjIvanI aura gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. kAlI mirca 20 grAma, gur3a 10 grAma 300 milI pAnI meM ubaaleN| eka cauthAI pAnI raha jAne para chAnakara pIyeM / 3. mAsika dharma ke samaya geMda ko ghI meM talakara phulA leN| aba ghI meM ajavAyana ko tale / usameM gur3a phulA huA geMda DAlakara pAka banAkara khaayeN| 4. pratidina dUdha meM kAlImirca ubAlakara ghI DAlakara pIyeM / 5. masika dharma ke dinoM meM paira ke talave para sarasoM kA tela rgdd'eN| gaisa karanevAle AhAra apathya : khaTAI, kabja karane vAle AhAra jaise maidA, besana, AlU, jaise phila kI cIjeM bAsI bhojana rAta ko dera se khAnA gobhI khamIra vAlI cIjeM - gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 125

Page #127
pathya : methI, karelA, hIMga, tAjA dahI, bAjarA vizeSa : 1. yaha vAta roga hai ataH rUkhe ThaMDe AhAra-vihAra se bceN| kabja bilkula nA hone deN| 2. bhojana ke bAda garama pAnI avazya piiyeN| 3. zarIra ko Dhaka kara rkheN| teja havA na lagane deN| 2. mAsika dharma ke samaya adhika raktasrAva 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA nArI saMjIvanI aura gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. pratidina dUdha meM munakkA ubAlakara ghI DAlakara pIyeM / 3. mAsika dharma ke dinoM ko chor3akara chAcha yA takrAriSTa yA takrAsava kA sevana kreN| 4. mAsika dharma ke dinoM meM paira ke talavoM para ghI rgdd'eN| apathya : sabhI garma AhAra jaise, talI cIjeM, garma masAle, mirca, lahasuna, pyAja, cAya-kaoNphI, baiMgana, gur3a, AlU, phrija kI cIjeM / pathya : mizrI, jau Adi pittazAmaka ThaMDI cIjeM / vizeSa : yaha pitta pradhAna roga hai| ataH mAsika dharma ke pA~ca dina pahale adhika mAtrA meM gaumUtra kA sevana kareM, jisase dasta lagakara pitta kama ho jAyeM / sAta dina pahale se pathya-apathya kA vizeSa dhyAna rkheN| 3. zveta pradara (Leucorrhoea)/ yoni saMkramaNa (Vaginal Infection) 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara pIyeM! yA nArI saMjIvanI aura gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. pratidina dUdha meM haldI yA sauMTha ubAlakara ghI DAlakara pIyeM / 3. yoni ko bhItara se pratidina gaumUtra se dhonA caahie| isake liye picakArI yA meDIkala sTora para upalabdhA 'vejAinala rabara spre' (jisameM eka rabara kI bola lagI hotI hai aura eka plAsTika kA nojala lagA hotA hai ) kA upayoga kreN| apathya : teja khaTAI, udara rogoM ko bar3hAne vAle AhAra, aniyamitatA pathya : supA~caya AhAra, dUdha, dahI, ghI, chAcha vizeSa : bhojana ke bAda garma pAnI piiyeN| gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA 126

Page #128
4. garbhAzaya meM gA~Tha (ovarian Cyst) 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA ' nArI saMjIvanI aura gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. kAMcanAra arka kA sevana kreN| isakI vidhi kaiMsara ke upacAra meM dI gaI hai| ... 3. dUdha meM sauMTha ubAlakara ghI DAlakara sevana kreN| apathya : khaTAI, mirca, garma masAle, talI ciijeN| krodha, IrSyA, bhaya, zoka, mana meM gA~Tha bA~dhanA pathya : jau, bhune hue cane, mizrI, vizeSa : sabhI mahilAoM ke garbhAzaya meM gA~The banatI aura khatma hotI rahatI haiN| gA~Tha kA AkAra bar3hatA rahe yA vaha darda kareM, tabhI upacAra karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| 5. stanoM meM dUdha kI kamI 1. dina meM tIna bAra Rtu, prakRti aura avasthA ke anusAra dezI gAya ke gaumUtra ko sUtI kapar3e ko ATha parata (fold) kara chAnakara piiyeN| yA nArI saMjIvanI aura gaumUtra harItakI vaTI kA sevana kreN| 2. dUdhA meM chuhAre (khajUra) ubAlakara ghI DAlakara leN|.. 3. pUre zarIra kI tela se mAliza kreN| 4. adhikAdhika mAtra meM ghI kA sevana kreN| apathya : phrija kI ThaMDI cIjeM, bAsI bhojana, AlU, pyAja, maidA, besana, khamIra vAlI cIjeM, acAra, riphAiNDa tela . pathya : ajavAyana, methI, sauMTha, tila, dezI gur3a, bAjarA, khAne kA gUMda tila kA tela 6. garbhAvasthA (Pregnancy) . 1. strI kI prakRti va Rtu ke anusAra gaumUtra kI jo mAtrA hotI hai, usase AdhI mAtrA meM gaumUtra yA gaumUtra arka aura ghanavaTI kA sevana karanA caahie| 2. pratidina cAMdI ke pyAle meM dahI jamAkara tAje dahI kA sevana karanA caahie| isase baccA medhAvI va svastha hotA hai - maMdabuddhi athavA vikalAMga nahIM hotaa| . 3. chAcha yA gautakrAsava yA gautakrAriSTa kA sevana kreN| 4. triphalAdi ghRta kA sevana kreN| 5. garbhavatI mAtA ko dUdha kA khUba pInA caahie| dUdha ko lauhe kI kar3hAI meM khUba gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA / / 127

Page #129
auTAkara aura kAlI mirca DAlakara lene se zarIra meM rakta kI kamI nahIM hotii| 6. khaTTA khAne kI icchA ho to AMvalA, nIMbU, kokama, chAcha, TamATara kA sevana kareM acAra, imalI, kairI aura rAI kI khaTAI kA sevana nA kreN| 7. zarIra meM khUna kI kamI ho to khUna kI kamI vAle upacAra kreN| 8. zarIra meM kailziyama kI kamI ho to pAna kI dukAna se eka rUpaye kA cUnA lAkara use eka lITara pAnI meM DAlakara khUba hilaayeN| 6-7 ghaMTe bAda jaba cUnA talI meM hai| jAyeM, taba pAnI ko nithAra leN| yaha pAnI dina meM do bAra do-do cammaca lete rahe .... 9. ATA pIsane kI hAtha kI cakkI (ghaTTI) calAne se garbhAzaya kSetra kI tathA kI mAsa peziyA~ lacIlI va balazAlI hotI hai| zarIra meM sUjana nahIM AtI va pra. sAmAnya hotA hai| ghaTTI na ho to isI prakAra kA vyAyAma kreN| 10. sAbuna kA ...F. nA kareM, aMgarAga cUrNa yA aMgarAga baTTI se snAna kreN| apathya : sabhI tAmasIka cIjeM - lahasuna, pyAja, cAya-kaoNphI, bhaiMsa kA dUdha, daha ... bAsI bhojana sabhI prakAra ke vysn| krodha, IrSyA, bhaya, laalc| TI. vI ke kA va vijJApana bahuta hI tAmasIka hai| TI. vI. se nikalane vAlI prakAza kI kiraNe taraMge bhI bahuta nukasAna karatI hai| TI. vI. para kevala kucha saMskAraprada kAryakrama hai dera dekheN| sabhI pitta doSa bar3hAne vAlI cIjeM - AlU, baiMgana, dahI, garama masAleM, mitta. .. cIjeM, teja khaTAI, ppiitaa| inase garbhapAta hone kA khatarA rahatA hai| ___ sabhI vAta doSa bar3hAne vAlI cIjeM - paMkhe kI teja havA, phrija kA pAnI, maida' rAta ko jaagnaa| inase sUjana AtI hai aura prasava vedanA adhika hotI hai| sabhI kapha doSa bar3hAnevAlI cIjeM - adhika mIThA, adhika ghI, tela, Alara' meM adhika sonaa| inase bacce kA moTApA bar3hatA hai aura prasava meM samasyA hotI hai| pathya : prasanna rahanA, halke vyAyAma karanA yA zrama karanA; subaha kI kiraNoM kA karanA, acchI pustake par3hanA, kalA ke saundarya kA pAna krnaa| vizeSa : eka mUrtikAra patthara kI mUrti ko gar3hate samaya eka-eka chenI saMcalAtA hai| mA~ kA to caitanya mUrti ko gar3hanA hai, Izvara kI taraha sRSTi karanI jitanI hI kuzala hogI putra bhI utanA hI zreSTha hogaa| .... ... uuuu gaumAtA paMcagavya cikitsA .... .. ..... 128 .................

Page #130
Aga ugalane vAlI AvAja mauna ho gaI.... rAjIva bhAI ke prakhara aura ojasvI vANI zAMta ho gii| unakI vANI meM svadeza ke lie prema aura agAdha zraddhA thii|..... rAjIva bhAI ke jAne se deza ko bahuta bar3I kSati huI hai| unake asamaya nidhana se rASTra ne jo khoyA hai usakI bharapAI koI nahIM kara sktaa|.... deza meM aba dUsarA rAjIva paidA nahIM hogaa| unakI eka AvAz2a karor3oM AvAjoM ke barAbara thii|.... unake svadezI ke svapna ko sAkAra karane ke lie hama sacce prayAsa kreN| yahI usa puNyAtmA ko saccI zraddhAMjali hogI.... paramapUjya svAmI rAmadeva jI rAjIva bhAI kA jIvana niraMtara karmayoni kA jIvana thaa| vardhA se nikalakara haridvAra Ane para unakI yAtrA pUrNa ho gaI thii| bhArata svAbhimAna ke lie unhoMne jo pRSThabhUmi banAI, vaha unake adbhuda jJAna kA pramANa hai| unake pAsa jo jJAna thaa| unakI jo smRti thI vaha bahuta kama logoM ke pAsa hotI hai| pA~ca hajAra varSoM kA jJAna unake pAsa thaa| unakA dimAga kampyUTara se bhI teja calatA thaa| unakA Andolana rUkegA nahIM, aisI paramapitA se prArthanA hai.... _parama zraddheya DaoN. praNava paNDyA rAjIva bhAI svadezI grAma dvArA saMkalpita (svadezI zodha keMdra, sevAgrAma, vardhA) bhArata ko svadezI aura svAvalaMbI banAne ke lie, tathA rAjIva bhAI ke adhUre sapanoM ko pUrA karane ke lie rAjIva bhAI kI smRti meM sevAgrAma, vardhA meM 23 ekar3a meM eka svadezI zodha keMdra banAne kI yojanA hai| ApakA sahayoga apekSita hai| udezya:-svadezI ke darzana para AdhArita bhArata banAne ke lie jaivika khetI prazikSaNa aura svadezI bIjoM ke saMrakSaNa ke lie svadezI zikSA ke prayoga ke lie gau saMvardhana aura paMcagavya zodha ke lie svadezI rojagAra upalabdha karAne ke lie bhArata meM svadezI nItiyoM ko lAgu karane ke lie svadezI udyogoM ko baDhAne ke lie zodha kArya amarata kI pAraMparika jJAna ko Ama jana ke bIca phailAne ke li merA ho mana svadezI, merA ho tana svadezI | mara jA~U to bhI merA, hove kaphana svadezI svadezI prakAzana sevAgrAma, vardhA